the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o 1._o john_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 3._o plentiful_o show_v the_o comfortable_a happy_a and_o most_o bless_a state_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o base_a fearful_a and_o most_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god._n prov_n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v deceive_v they_o john_n 1._o 12._o 13._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n haveland_n for_o thomas_n man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n in_o paternoster_n row_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o talbot_n 1610._o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o great_a britain_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a and_o right_a worshipful_a to_o you_o all_o and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o present_v and_o dedicate_v this_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n not_o so_o much_o sear_v the_o same_o to_o be_v offensive_a to_o any_o of_o you_o either_o by_o the_o meanness_n &_o obscurity_n of_o my_o person_n or_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o homely_a manner_n of_o write_v thereof_o as_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o all_o for_o the_o argument_n and_o subject_a matter_n therein_o handle_v for_o to_o who_o more_o fit_o appertain_v the_o dedication_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o 1._o psal_n 29._o 1._o almighty_a in_o heaven_n then_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o earth_n although_o also_o it_o behoove_v all_o well_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n yet_o the_o same_o especial_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o 48._o luk._n 12._o 48._o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o the_o more_o eminent_a that_o any_o be_v in_o place_n the_o more_o excellent_a ought_v the_o same_o to_o show_v themselves_o in_o grace_n our_o dread_a sovereign_a writing_n to_o his_o most_o princely_a son_n by_o many_o golden_a sentence_n teach_v that_o as_o any_o 4._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 4._o in_o dignity_n be_v erect_v above_o other_o so_o they_o ought_v in_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n that_o have_v advance_v they_o go_v as_o far_o beyond_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o highness_n of_o any_o dignity_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o much_o increase_n the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o such_o dignity_n the_o same_o also_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o sovereign_n even_o of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n touch_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n offend_v of_o ignorance_n then_o for_o a_o private_a person_n in_o like_a manner_n transgress_v â—7_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 22._o â—_o â—7_n be_v not_o the_o same_o much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n that_o offend_v of_o knowledge_n as_o in_o these_o respect_v i_o be_v the_o bold_a to_o dedicate_v these_o my_o labour_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o worship_n so_o not_o fear_v any_o imputation_n of_o presumption_n i_o think_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o dedicat_fw-la the_o same_o to_o you_o all_o general_o then_o to_o any_o one_o or_o to_o some_o few_o particular_o that_o so_o none_o may_v think_v himself_o exclude_v and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v accept_v they_o as_o dedicate_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v they_o the_o more_o diligent_o and_o to_o make_v the_o better_a use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o place_n the_o rather_o also_o do_v i_o take_v encouragement_n so_o to_o do_v that_o you_o especial_o may_v by_o these_o my_o labour_n the_o more_o clear_o see_v that_o without_o this_o dignity_n in_o this_o treatise_n set_v forth_o and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o all_o nobility_n honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o no_o value_n of_o no_o price_n of_o no_o account_n as_o age_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 31._o prov._n 16._o 31._o and_o no_o otherwise_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o nobility_n and_o of_o all_o other_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o description_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noble_n by_o eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n this_o sobriety_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o 17._o eccles_n 10._o 17._o the_o rareness_n of_o it_o in_o great_a person_n of_o the_o world_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o all_o virtue_n this_o description_n i_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o noble_n do_v plain_o teach_v they_o only_o to_o be_v true_o worthy_a of_o the_o say_v honourable_a title_n which_o by_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n and_o all_o other_o accompany_v the_o same_o do_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o same_o solomon_n also_o say_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o degree_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o 26._o prov._n 12._o 26._o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n elsewhere_o also_o he_o prefer_v not_o a_o great_a name_n but_o a_o good_a name_n above_o great_a riches_n and_o 3._o prov._n 22._o 1._o ecces_n 7._o 3._o before_o precious_a ointment_n both_o which_o common_o be_v apurtenance_n and_o ornament_n of_o nobility_n and_o other_o worldly_a dignity_n what_o be_v a_o good_a name_n but_o such_o a_o name_n as_o be_v get_v by_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o former_a point_n be_v further_a evident_a by_o diverse_a reason_n for_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n according_a to_o this_o world_n be_v only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v the_o senne_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v also_o in_o heaven_n for_o you_o shall_v afterward_o see_v in_o the_o treatise_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v with_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n even_o while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o dignity_n do_v end_n with_o this_o life_n for_o as_o in_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o woman_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n so_o then_o 30._o mat._n 22._o 30._o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o gentleman_n nor_o esquire_n nor_o knight_n nor_o baron_n nor_o any_o such_o degree_n of_o man_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n be_v enlarge_v and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v make_v great_a than_o it_o be_v even_o then_o i_o say_v shall_v the_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n be_v increase_v when_o all_o worldly_a dignity_n shall_v be_v utter_o cease_v as_o man_n be_v noble_a honourable_a or_o worshipful_a in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v but_o in_o favour_n with_o man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o grace_n with_o god_n himself_o worldly_n dignity_n do_v but_o give_v access_n to_o worldly_a prince_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o adoption_n have_v access_n with_o assurance_n of_o prevail_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o here_o man_n be_v duke_n marquess_n earl_n viscount_n baron_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v but_o man_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o treatise_n follow_v will_v show_v that_o as_o any_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v wait_v upon_o they_o and_o continual_o guard_v they_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o further_o good_a as_o here_o man_n be_v in_o great_a place_n they_o have_v but_o earthly_a inheritance_n whereof_o they_o or_o they_o may_v be_v dispossess_v and_o clean_o disinherit_v but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o which_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o take_v away_o many_o other_o the_o like_a prerogative_n shall_v you_o find_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o heaven_n far_o excel_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o earth_n of_o the_o which_o prerogative_n i_o do_v here_o give_v you_o but_o this_o taste_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o quicken_v your_o appetite_n and_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v you_o to_o
therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n be_v much_o dignify_v thereby_o for_o who_o do_v not_o high_o account_v of_o nobility_n what_o strive_v what_o labour_v sometime_o also_o what_o offering_n and_o pay_v be_v there_o for_o it_o for_o it_o for_o what_o even_o for_o name_n and_o title_n of_o nobility_n which_o earthly_a prince_n have_v in_o their_o power_n to_o bestow_v what_o strive_v then_o what_o labour_v and_o what_o pray_v in_o stead_n of_o pay_v ought_v there_o to_o be_v for_o that_o nobility_n which_o only_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n nobles_z here_o of_o the_o world_n sit_v with_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o parliament_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o other_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o receive_v law_n from_o god_n then_o to_o make_v law_n for_o man_n and_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o a_o man_n to_o govern_v himself_o then_o without_o that_o to_o prescribe_v and_o give_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o other_o last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o that_o the_o least_o of_o god_n child_n shall_v sit_v in_o great_a place_n with_o christ_n jesus_n even_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o his_o heavenly_a parliament_n than_o the_o great_a noble_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v ever_o sit_v with_o any_o earthly_a prince_n in_o their_o earthly_a parliament_n thus_o much_o for_o this_o point_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o excellent_a instrument_n that_o god_n use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o they_o thereunto_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o instrument_n the_o say_v author_n have_v use_v to_o effect_v our_o regeneration_n this_o point_n i_o will_v dispatch_v very_o brief_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o hasten_v to_o other_o thing_n touch_v this_o therefore_o though_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n yet_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o say_a new_a birth_n these_o be_v chief_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v who_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o plant_n and_o other_o water_n but_o that_o god_n give_v increase_v so_o he_o also_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o that_o they_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n now_o touch_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v for_o their_o commendation_n and_o honour_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 15._o out_o of_o isa_n 52._o 7._o where_o the_o word_n of_o admiration_n how_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o teach_v as_o before_o have_v be_v insinuate_v chap._n 2._o that_o indeed_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o well_o can_v be_v express_v the_o synecdoche_n also_o of_o their_o foot_n put_v for_o their_o whole_a man_n import_v that_o if_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n be_v so_o beautiful_a how_o much_o more_o beautiful_a shall_v their_o face_n be_v for_o what_o do_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n there_o mean_a but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v both_o the_o elect_v live_v still_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o elect_v who_o soul_n before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n what_o need_v they_o any_o reconciliation_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v reconcile_v that_o never_o have_v offend_v god_n or_o be_v alienate_v from_o he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 18_o and_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n verse_n 19_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 2._o 15._o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o wrath_n because_o it_o discover_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o testify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n josias_n at_o the_o find_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v long_o hide_v be_v say_v to_o have_v rend_v his_o clothes_n 2._o king_n 22._o 11._o as_o perceive_v thereby_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o the_o same_o as_o i_o say_v the_o law_n in_o that_o respect_n may_v ie_fw-fr called_z the_o ministry_n of_o wrath_n because_o it_o testify_v and_o show_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n provoke_v by_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o because_o it_o make_v peace_n here_o below_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n &_o betwixt_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n isa_n 11._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o man_n note_n note_n likewise_o towards_o god_n make_v they_o as_o meek_a as_o lamb_n that_o be_v before_o as_o fierce_a as_o lion_n &_o tiger_n but_o also_o because_o it_o testify_v god_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n &_o well_o may_v the_o prophet_n say_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o their_o foot_n be_v to_o be_v think_v so_o beautiful_a much_o more_o their_o face_n the_o face_n of_o moses_n have_v receive_v that_o law_n that_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o wrath_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o do_v so_o shine_v that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n thereof_o exod._n 34._o 30._o wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n put_v such_o glory_n upon_o the_o very_a face_n of_o moses_n be_v it_o not_o to_o make_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o more_o honourable_a with_o the_o people_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n prophet_n that_o be_v send_v to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o regeneration_n prophet_n i_o say_v so_o send_v to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n by_o denounce_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n against_o they_o be_v so_o honourable_a that_o both_o god_n himself_o join_v the_o regard_n of_o they_o with_o the_o regard_n of_o king_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n psal_n 105._o 15._o and_o also_o that_o king_n be_v glad_a of_o their_o company_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o before_o their_o people_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 3._o and_o therefore_o they_o account_v they_o as_o their_o father_n 2._o king_n 6._o 21._o and_o 13._o 14._o yea_o wicked_a king_n do_v so_o account_v of_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o two_o former_a place_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o after_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v all_o evil_a in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o prophet_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n cease_v john_n baptist_n raise_v up_o betwixt_o such_o prophet_n and_o evangelicall_a minister_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o we_o be_v soft_a clothing_n that_o be_v such_o as_o flaunt_v &_o ruffle_v it_o out_o in_o silk_n &_o velvet_n and_o be_v georgeous_o aparrel_v be_v in_o king_n house_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n so_o our_o saviour_n magnify_v john_n baptist_n not_o only_o above_o gallant_a and_o gorgeous_a
also_o to_o trade_n for_o heavenly_a ware_n yea_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n swear_v so_o to_o do_v at_o our_o enrolment_n yea_o daily_o we_o may_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o trade_n even_o for_o heaven_n itself_o as_o many_o free_a of_o london_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o say_a freedom_n do_v trade_n in_o other_o country_n for_o such_o commodity_n as_o will_v be_v most_o vendible_a in_o london_n and_o for_o the_o most_o benefit_n either_o of_o londoner_n themselves_o or_o of_o such_o as_o resort_v to_o london_n so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v release_v from_o their_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v free_a man_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o this_o their_o freedom_n they_o may_v trade_v and_o do_v trade_n for_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o that_o heavenly_a stock_n which_o in_o their_o regeneration_n their_o heavenly_a father_n do_v give_v they_o to_o occupy_v withal_o and_o wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o new_a world_n even_o the_o world_n to_o come_v while_o they_o live_v as_o stranger_n in_o this_o present_a world_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o heaven_n come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n james_n 1._o 17._o and_o this_o father_n of_o light_n be_v sole_a and_o absolute_a governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o trade_n for_o any_o merchandise_n of_o his_o chief_a city_n heaven_n but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v as_o it_o be_v show_v by_o their_o indenture_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o service_n and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o name_n also_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n book_n if_o they_o can_v show_v this_o they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o trade_n for_o any_o merchandise_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o be_v bankrupt_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v gain_v well_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o joh._n 7._o 37._o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o this_o freedom_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o poor_a but_o may_v occupy_v frank_o for_o he_o may_v have_v the_o best_a commodity_n of_o the_o city_n free_o and_o for_o nothing_o isai_n 55._o 1._o this_o freedom_n be_v the_o great_a because_o the_o commodity_n of_o that_o city_n be_v better_o than_o all_o other_o and_o no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o any_o commodity_n of_o any_o country_n so_o be_v the_o freedom_n for_o trade_v to_o such_o country_n esteem_v especial_o if_o such_o commodity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o country_n this_o freedom_n be_v such_o that_o as_o free_a man_n of_o london_n have_v certain_a privilege_n as_o well_o out_o of_o london_n as_o in_o london_n even_o wheresoever_o they_o dwell_v so_o likewise_o have_v all_o that_o be_v free_a of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v inhabit_v by_o this_o freedom_n all_o partaker_n thereof_o have_v this_o singular_a benefit_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a that_o if_o any_o man_n how_o mighty_a soever_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n especial_o by_o infringe_v their_o liberty_n any_o way_n they_o may_v have_v their_o action_n against_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a advocate_n christ_n jesus_n the_o righteous_a 1._o joh_n 2._o 1._o where_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n of_o suit_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v so_o good_a audience_n so_o upright_o justice_n and_o so_o large_a damage_n against_o the_o defendant_n that_o have_v wrong_v they_o yea_o against_o any_o adversary_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o same_o but_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o lie_v by_o it_o for_o ever_o except_o the_o submit_v himself_o and_o be_v reconcile_v mat._n 5._o 24._o 25._o for_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o for_o they_o i_o teâ—l_v you_o say_v christ_n he_o will_v avenge_v they_o quick_o luk._n 18._o 7._o 8._o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v such_o justice_n against_o their_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o to_o have_v it_o speedy_o without_o such_o delay_n as_o be_v often_o too_o usual_a in_o the_o court_n of_o earthly_a judge_n upon_o earth_n last_o this_o freedom_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v never_o be_v forfeit_v no_o man_n can_v ever_o put_v we_o by_o it_o no_o man_n yea_o no_o pâ—weâ—â—â—â—_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o son_n himself_o that_o make_v we_o free_a â—oh_o 8._o â—6_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o hob._n 1â—_n 8._o as_o the_o truth_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o free_a joh._n 8._o â—2_n abide_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19_o 9_o as_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o our_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o be_v make_v free_a ephâ—s_n 4._o 3â—_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o as_o the_o city_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v free_a be_v not_o as_o earthly_a city_n subject_a to_o conquest_n to_o fire_n to_o mundation_n of_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n or_o to_o any_o desolation_n but_o be_v a_o abide_n continue_a city_n heb._n 13._o 14._o and_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n luk._n 16._o 9_o so_o whosoever_o be_v once_o free_a of_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v free_a for_o ever_o this_o freedom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a freedom_n heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o touch_v all_o earthly_a freedom_n they_o may_v be_v lose_v either_o by_o too_o long_a absence_n or_o by_o not_o payment_n of_o some_o yearly_a sum_n of_o money_n or_o by_o not_o observe_v some_o other_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o such_o freedom_n be_v or_o else_o they_o that_o have_v such_o earthly_a freedom_n may_v be_v so_o imprison_v in_o their_o own_o country_n or_o so_o captive_v abroad_o or_o so_o by_o sickness_n detain_v in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o otherwise_o in_o such_o condition_n that_o although_o they_o have_v their_o freedom_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o better_a thereby_o yea_o neither_o the_o child_n of_o any_o prince_n nor_o any_o prince_n themselves_o be_v so_o free_a but_o that_o they_o may_v come_v into_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n once_o make_v free_a be_v free_a for_o ever_o in_o all_o country_n in_o all_o condition_n in_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n in_o wealth_n in_o poverty_n in_o prison_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o health_n in_o sickness_n young_a or_o old_a under_o the_o tuition_n of_o other_o or_o at_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o life_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n yea_o they_o always_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n and_o may_v as_o well_o trade_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o heaven_n in_o one_o condition_n as_o in_o another_o oh_o who_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o freedom_n how_o sweet_a how_o precious_a and_o how_o honourable_a ought_v the_o name_n of_o this_o freedom_n to_o be_v and_o how_o great_a how_o ample_a and_o how_o excellent_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o freedom_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o true_a hope_n proper_a only_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o make_v for_o their_o further_a dignity_n and_o of_o some_o special_a point_n belong_v to_o all_o before_o say_v of_o their_o life_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n one_o thing_n yet_o remain_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a hope_n of_o all_o thing_n promise_v either_o for_o this_o life_n or_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o although_o this_o hope_n be_v the_o daughter_n and_o companion_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o have_v reserve_v my_o speech_n thereof_o till_o this_o place_n because_o it_o arise_v from_o all_o the_o former_a point_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o because_o it_o do_v support_v and_o nourish_v they_o by_o the_o object_n thereof_o as_o the_o oil_n maintain_v and_o nourish_v the_o fire_n in_o the_o lamp_n although_o also_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v or_o beget_v again_o to_o this_o hope_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o so_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v this_o hope_n the_o end_n of_o our_o regeneration_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o former_a thing_n therefore_o i_o may_v without_o any_o absurdity_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o also_o as_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v this_o hope_n agree_v with_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o author_n be_v wrought_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o same_o
his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remoove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n ps_n 103._o 11._o 12._o as_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v never_o come_v together_o and_o as_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n shall_v never_o meet_v so_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n once_o grant_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o child_n shall_v never_o be_v revoke_v &_o call_v back_o the_o same_o be_v more_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n if_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v measure_v or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v search_v on_o beneath_o then_o will_v i_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31._o 37._o the_o first_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o wit_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o search_v of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o also_o impossible_a be_v the_o second_o viz._n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v cast_v off_o his_o people_n and_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v a_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n also_o forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n note_n that_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o compare_v he_o not_o to_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v many_o child_n but_o to_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v but_o one_o child_n and_o that_o a_o son_n though_o they_o shall_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v they_o bebold_n i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o or_o in_o my_o sight_n isai_n 44._o 15._o 16._o be_v this_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n no_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o by_o regeneration_n be_v indeed_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o here_o we_o speak_v and_o for_o their_o sake_n only_o and_o no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o testify_v isai_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o that_o be_v though_o if_o these_o be_v live_v they_o will_v perhaps_o renounce_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o off_o as_o have_v transgress_v their_o precept_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n â—â—t_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v hough_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o many_o whereby_o we_o have_v provoke_v thou_o and_o have_v make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n luk._n 15._o 21._o yet_o thou_o have_v pardon_v our_o transgression_n and_o so_o redeem_v we_o that_o thou_o will_v still_o continue_v thy_o merâ—y_n towards_o us._n the_o same_o do_v samuel_n teach_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o fear_v â—eath_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o ask_v a_o king_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o â—â—s_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v you_o his_o â—â—ople_n 1._o sam._n 12._o 72._o if_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n will_v not_o forâ—â—ke_v his_o people_n then_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n also_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o evoke_v any_o pardon_n of_o sin_n once_o grant_v by_o he_o to_o his_o child_n regenerate_v what_o a_o happy_a state_n and_o condition_n therefore_o be_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o to_o have_v all_o their_o great_a and_o manifold_a iniquity_n pardon_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v write_v who_o shall_v lay_v anything_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v who_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o have_v call_v god_n child_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v rom._n 8._o 9_o therefore_o job_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v so_o justify_v he_o and_o pardon_v all_o his_o sin_n triumphant_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v plead_v with_o i_o job_n 13._o 19_o i_o may_v further_o amplify_v this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o lord_n therein_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v forsake_v their_o stand_n and_o vouchsafe_v this_o grace_n only_o to_o his_o child_n adopt_v among_o man_n but_o because_o i_o have_v have_v the_o like_a argument_n before_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v needful_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o their_o great_a dignity_n thereby_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o die_a more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o many_o great_a sin_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v daily_o commit_v and_o of_o their_o live_n more_o and_o more_o to_o righteousness_n next_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o further_o consider_v that_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v concern_v the_o matter_n wherein_o consist_v the_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v restore_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o be_v thus_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o neither_o go_v backward_o neither_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o do_v daily_o die_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o sin_n and_o do_v daily_o likewise_o live_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o david_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a fault_n that_o be_v to_o have_v such_o sin_n pardon_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o be_v pardon_v of_o his_o open_a sin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 12._o 13._o our_o saviour_n also_o teach_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a mat._n 6._o 12._o 13._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n together_o act_v 2._o 38_o touch_v this_o present_a point_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n in_o their_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v reviue_v again_o and_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o true_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n so_o now_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o long_o the_o say_v child_n of_o god_n continue_v so_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n the_o more_o sap_n and_o virtue_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o decay_n and_o that_o that_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v and_o increase_v so_o it_o be_v with_o plant_n graft_v into_o any_o stock_n the_o long_a they_o continue_v in_o the_o stock_n the_o more_o they_o be_v incorporate_v thereinto_o and_o the_o more_o they_o thrive_v and_o grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n first_o therefore_o for_o die_a more_o and_o more_o unto_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o die_a more_o and_o more_o of_o sin_n in_o we_o this_o phrase_n may_v seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a &_o strange_a because_o in_o natural_a thing_n that_o that_o be_v once_o dead_a indeed_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o die_v any_o more_o there_o can_v be_v a_o continual_a die_a or_o a_o die_n by_o piecemeal_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o life_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o even_o in_o natural_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v that_o receive_v such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o receive_v thereof_o it_o never_o thrive_v or_o joy_v as_o we_o speak_v but_o pine_v &_o waste_v away_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o perish_v so_o both_o man_n and_o also_o unreasonable_a creature_n upon_o some_o wound_n give_v they_o by_o other_o creature_n or_o take_v by_o their_o own_o untuline_n do_v many_o time_n consume_v unto_o death_n itself_o so_o many_o tree_n be_v either_o blast_v above_o or_o canker-eaten_a in_o the_o midst_n or_o have_v the_o string_n of_o their_o root_n cut_v beneath_o do_v from_o that_o day_n wither_v till_o they_o be_v altogether_o dead_a above_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o beneath_o second_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o comparison_n use_v before_o chap_n 8._o of_o sin_n
do_v absalon_n take_v this_o true_o as_o bad_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o take_v it_o so_o heavy_o that_o he_o neglect_v no_o mean_n usual_a with_o carnal_a man_n for_o the_o recover_n again_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o king_n face_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v send_v diverse_a time_n for_o joab_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o he_o to_o the_o king_n his_o father_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o he_o have_v before_o for_o bring_v he_o again_o into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o yet_o joab_n will_v not_o come_v at_o he_o than_o he_o cause_v his_o man_n to_o set_v joabs_n corn_n on_o fire_n upon_o which_o occasion_n joab_n come_v to_o he_o and_o then_o absalon_n use_v he_o for_o recovery_n of_o david_n favour_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o face_n vers_fw-la 29._o do_v not_o all_o this_o argue_v that_o absalon_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n take_v it_o as_o a_o great_a punishment_n so_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o prince_n court_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n for_o any_o child_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o father_n house_n though_o his_o father_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o a_o prince_n be_v it_o not_o much_o for_o hagar_n with_o her_o son_n ishmael_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o wide_a world_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v whither_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o where_o nor_o how_o genes_n 21._o 14._o how_o great_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v their_o misery_n afterward_o do_v declare_v for_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n at_o my_o father_n house_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o die_v for_o hunger_n luk_n 15._o 17._o to_o note_n that_o in_o the_o house_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v plenty_n enough_o for_o the_o mean_a person_n therein_o but_o out_o of_o the_o note_n note_n house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v all_o want_n and_o extreme_a misery_n so_o whereas_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n have_v sufficient_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o abraham_n house_n which_o then_o be_v the_o house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n ready_a to_o die_v for_o want_v of_o water_n gen._n 21._o 15._o if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o prince-court_n and_o presence_n and_o for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o earthly_a father_n house_n to_o see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o oh_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o most_o comfortable_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o house_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n almost_o that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n gen_n 3._o 23._o and_o 4._o 14._o and_o 17._o 14._o and_o even_o upon_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 12._o 15._o 19_o and_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 30._o 33._o and_o 38._o as_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o thess_n 3._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 3._o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim_n 1._o 20._o in_o which_o two_o last_o place_n the_o heaviness_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o or_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v much_o aggravate_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v over_o or_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n for_o do_v we_o not_o thereby_o plain_o see_v that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n himself_o and_o so_o do_v continue_v while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o house_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o saul_n and_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o other_o enemy_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o force_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n take_v nothing_o so_o grievous_o as_o that_o he_o never_o lament_v his_o absence_n from_o his_o country_n from_o his_o friend_n from_o his_o other_o commodity_n which_o before_o he_o have_v enjoy_v at_o home_n but_o oft_o time_n do_v he_o most_o heavy_o bewail_v the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o 84._o psalm_n wherein_o he_o lament_v his_o misery_n in_o that_o behalf_n by_o consideration_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n by_o lay_v forth_o his_o vehement_a desire_n thereunto_o by_o prefer_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sparrow_n and_o swallow_n before_o his_o own_o because_o they_o may_v sing_v and_o build_v their_o nest_n near_o to_o god_n altar_n than_o he_o can_v come_v and_o by_o lay_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o have_v daily_a access_n thereunto_o though_o it_o be_v with_o much_o labour_n much_o charge_n and_o much_o weariness_n so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o 143._o psalm_n where_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v as_o much_o thirst_n after_o the_o lord_n mean_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o thirsty_a land_n do_v in_o summer_n gape_v as_o it_o wâ—â—e_v for_o shower_n of_o rain_n vers_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o psalm_n he_o use_v he_o same_o metaphor_n of_o thirst_v but_o with_o comparison_n of_o himself_o therein_o unto_o the_o harr_n desire_v of_o water_n be_v chase_v with_o hound_n in_o summer_n verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o banishment_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o though_o he_o have_v trust_v in_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o in_o scornful_a manner_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o like_a to_o christ_n mat._n 27._o 43_o he_o profess_v i_o say_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o reproach_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n that_o his_o tear_n have_v be_v his_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n yea_o so_o abundant_a and_o vehement_a be_v his_o grief_n in_o that_o behalf_n that_o he_o find_v his_o soul_n even_o to_o melt_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o swoon_n within_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o comfort_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v with_o aqua_fw-la composita_fw-la and_o to_o say_v thereunto_o twice_o in_o that_o psalm_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o be_v it_o so_o heavy_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v separate_v here_o from_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o house_n and_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n how_o heavy_a then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o dwell_a place_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n do_v david_n find_v such_o sorrow_n such_o grief_n such_o woe_n and_o such_o pang_n in_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o absence_n from_o god_n earthly_a tabernacle_n alas_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o woe_n the_o gripe_n of_o grief_n and_o the_o howl_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v already_o separate_v from_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n whereby_o the_o better_a appear_v how_o great_a the_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n be_v in_o their_o freedom_n and_o discharge_n from_o the_o same_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o banish_v only_o from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o good_a company_n yea_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a a_o subject_n that_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o a_o son_n that_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o house_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o love_a father_n may_v notwithstanding_o have_v some_o comfort_n either_o at_o home_n in_o his_o own_o house_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v banish_v or_o within_o which_o he_o be_v confine_v either_o by_o some_o other_o good_a company_n or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o other_o commodity_n for_o the_o better_a uphold_v &_o support_v of_o himself_o but_o if_o beside_o banishment_n from_o his_o prince_n court_n and_o presence_n or_o from_o his_o father_n house_n and_o countenance_n a_o man_n be_v
of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v which_o be_v cleanse_v of_o all_o their_o pollution_n and_o be_v become_v undefiled_a than_o he_o add_v as_o a_o appendix_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n viz._n to_o scorch_v or_o hurt_v they_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n revel_v 17._o 13._o 14._o 16._o 17._o so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o this_o inheritance_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n no_o sorrow_n or_o grief_n what_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v comparable_a what_o king_n ever_o be_v there_o that_o sometime_o have_v not_o want_v and_o that_o sometime_o have_v not_o mourn_v and_o weep_v touch_v labour_n both_o of_o sin_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n by_o sin_n another_o voice_n likewise_o from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o john_n writâ—_n bless_v from_o hencefort_n or_o present_o be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n revel_v 14_o 13._o in_o this_o inheritance_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o grief_n no_o pain_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tooth_n or_o a_o little_a finger_n shall_v ache_v all_o shall_v be_v ease_n and_o comfort_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o want_n grief_n and_o pain_n be_v take_v away_o all_o effect_n also_o must_v cease_v be_v there_o any_o other_o such_o inheritance_n in_o all_o the_o world_n what_o a_o singular_a privilege_n therefore_o be_v this_o of_o this_o inheritance_n to_o be_v so_o undefiled_a and_o whereof_o likewise_o the_o heir_n themselves_o shall_v be_v undefiled_a the_o three_o attribute_n not_o wither_v be_v add_v as_o for_o further_a direct_a commendation_n of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o so_o likewise_o to_o amplify_v the_o first_o attribute_n immortal_a by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o for_o it_o signify_v that_o this_o inheritance_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v immortal_a but_o that_o also_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wither_v or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o wither_v as_o the_o original_a word_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o flower_n which_o will_v never_o wither_v like_a to_o that_o among_o we_o which_o be_v call_v semper_fw-la vivens_fw-la or_o the_o everlasting_a flower_n because_o it_o be_v gather_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o house_n ever_o without_o water_n or_o any_o other_o moisture_n it_o retain_v the_o beauty_n it_o have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o gather_v so_o the_o beauty_n &_o glory_n of_o this_o inheritance_n shall_v never_o fade_v wither_v or_o decay_v but_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n that_o it_o be_v at_o their_o first_o entrance_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o lose_v so_o much_o as_o one_o leaf_n neither_o shall_v any_o leaf_n grow_v lithe_a and_o so_o hang_v down_o from_o the_o fellow_n what_o a_o excellency_n be_v this_o what_o kingdom_n be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v in_o time_n impair_v and_o blemish_v either_o by_o loss_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o or_o by_o not_o retain_v the_o glory_n it_o have_v at_o the_o first_o how_o be_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n immediate_o after_o salomon_n time_n maim_v by_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o ten_o tribe_n at_o once_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n judah_n afterward_o deface_v partly_o by_o often_o give_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o foreign_a nation_n and_o partly_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o captivity_n by_o the_o babylonian_n when_o their_o city_n jerusalem_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sack_v and_o destroy_v their_o noble_a and_o most_o famous_a temple_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o noble_n partly_o slay_v and_o partly_o in_o most_o slavish_a manner_n carry_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n i_o allege_v no_o particular_a scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o jeremiahs_n lamentation_n do_v most_o lamentable_o describe_v they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o greece_n of_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o waste_v and_o decay_a but_o also_o utter_o consume_v the_o stamp_n only_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o remain_v the_o four_o and_o last_o attribute_n reserve_v or_o preserve_v note_v the_o safety_n of_o this_o inheritance_n illustrate_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o gunshot_n of_o any_o enemy_n whatsoever_o matth._n 6._o 20._o that_o attribute_n reserve_v be_v so_o illustrate_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o place_n be_v also_o amplify_v by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v so_o reserve_v viz._n for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o they_o who_o before_o he_o have_v say_v god_n the_o father_n have_v beget_v again_o and_o make_v his_o child_n the_o attribute_n itself_o reserve_v note_v the_o safety_n of_o this_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o time_n perfect_o pass_v &_o so_o insinuate_v that_o this_o inheritance_n have_v note_n note_n be_v keep_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bless_v of_o his_o father_n mat._n 25._o 34._o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n where_o he_o call_v the_o say_a inheritance_n the_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n sith_o therefore_o this_o inheritance_n have_v be_v so_o long_o keep_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o may_v the_o better_o assure_v themselves_o of_o it_o for_o the_o long_a keep_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o another_o do_v the_o better_o testify_v the_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o keeper_n that_o such_o shall_v have_v it_o as_o for_o who_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o so_o long_o daily_o experience_n confirm_v this_o that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n the_o place_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o further_o confirm_v the_o say_a safety_n but_o be_v also_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a three_o attribute_n for_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o earth_n be_v mortal_a defile_v and_o do_v daily_o wither_v so_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v immortal_a undefiled_a and_o free_a from_o all_o wither_a yea_o it_o further_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n as_o show_v that_o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o and_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v this_o heavenly_a inheritance_n than_o all_o earthly_a inheritance_n the_o pronoune_n we_o refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n before_o speak_v do_v plain_o note_v as_o i_o say_v a_o special_a reservation_n and_o preparation_n long_o before_o even_o before_o all_o world_n of_o the_o say_a inheritance_n only_o for_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o all_o of_o we_o and_o not_o any_o other_o even_o we_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n bear_v by_o promise_n and_o that_o none_o come_v of_o the_o bond_n woman_n and_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n galat._n 4._o 23._o shall_v be_v heir_n or_o have_v any_o part_n of_o this_o inheritance_n with_o we_o genes_n 21._o 10._o the_o which_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o constancy_n of_o isaac_n in_o blessing_n jacob_n without_o any_o revocation_n or_o division_n afterward_o of_o the_o say_a blessing_n betwixt_o jacob_n and_o esau_n without_o any_o repentance_n i_o say_v either_o as_o touch_v the_o whole_a blessing_n or_o touch_v any_o part_n thereof_o though_o esau_n seek_v the_o repentance_n of_o his_o father_n in_o that_o behalf_n with_o tear_n heb._n 12._o 17._o but_o of_o this_o propriety_n of_o this_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o sufficient_a have_v be_v say_v before_o now_o that_o our_o comfort_n may_v yet_o be_v the_o more_o touch_v the_o say_a inheritance_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o that_o that_o inheritance_n be_v so_o keep_v for_o we_o but_o that_o also_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n viz._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o we_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o thick_a of_o
our_o enemy_n compass_v we_o about_o like_o mighty_a bull_n of_o bashan_n and_o like_a dog_n psal_n 22._o 12._o and_o 16_o and_o as_o thick_a as_o bee_n psal_n 118._o 12._o and_o albeit_o in_o that_o respect_n while_o we_o thus_o hue_n among_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n yet_o we_o be_v as_o safe_o keep_v and_o as_o it_o be_v guard_v even_o wall_v round_o about_o not_o by_o angel_n alone_o but_o by_o god_n himself_o yea_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o safe_o keep_v here_o in_o earth_n notwithstanding_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o that_o inheritance_n as_o that_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v neither_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o the_o father_n that_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o by_o any_o violence_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n joh._n 10._o 28._o 29._o so_o then_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o custody_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n they_o may_v therefore_o as_o well_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o their_o preservation_n for_o the_o inheritance_n now_o speak_v of_o o_o inseparable_a happiness_n without_o the_o former_a preservation_n of_o this_o inheritance_n for_o we_o it_o be_v small_a comfort_n to_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v immortal_a undefiled_a and_o not_o wither_v yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o this_o inheritance_n be_v note_v to_o be_v by_o those_o three_o attribute_n the_o more_o will_v be_v our_o grief_n if_o it_o be_v not_o safe_o keep_v for_o us._n what_o comfort_n also_o shall_v we_o have_v by_o all_o the_o four_o former_a commendation_n if_o we_o ourselves_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n perish_v and_o miscarry_v alas_o what_o comfort_n have_v king_n edward_n the_o five_o by_o this_o great_a kingdom_n when_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o most_o wicked_a uncle_n richard_n the_o three_o that_o most_o unnatural_o and_o horrible_o murder_v he_o and_o his_o young_a brother_n beside_o all_o before_o write_v of_o this_o inheritance_n the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v lay_v forth_o further_o in_o scripture_n by_o phrase_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o great_a regard_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o chief_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o king_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v crown_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n yea_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o because_o king_n also_o fare_v dainty_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n ren._n 2._o 7._o and_o of_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v revel_v 2._o 17._o as_o also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o sing_v man_n and_o woman_n 2._o sam._n 19_o 32._o so_o in_o heaven_n all_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 5._o 9_o 10._o 11._o and_o 14._o 3._o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o harp_n and_o of_o a_o new_a song_n yea_o such_o a_o song_n that_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v but_o the_o elect_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n whereas_o prince_n also_o dwell_v in_o stately_a and_o princely_a palace_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o heaven_n behold_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o and_o consider_v whether_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n in_o all_o the_o world_n with_o all_o their_o rich_a and_o sumptuous_a furniture_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o outside_n of_o heaven_n if_o the_o outside_n be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a be_v not_o the_o inner_a part_n where_o god_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v in_o all_o glory_n much_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a how_o do_v david_n oft_o time_n commend_v the_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n psal_n 84._o 1._o do_v not_o he_o therefore_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n verse_n 4._o yea_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o a_o day_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o for_o his_o part_n though_o he_o be_v then_o anoint_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o diadem_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n verse_n 10._o if_o he_o think_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o amiable_a upon_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o gatehouse_n of_o heaven_n how_o amiable_a think_v he_o heaven_n itself_o to_o be_v glorious_a thing_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 87._o 3._o what_o city_n of_o god_n the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n what_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o city_n that_o it_o be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n compact_v together_o in_o itself_o that_o thereunto_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v up_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n to_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o israelite_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o there_o be_v throne_n set_v for_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n psal_n 122._o 3._o 4._o 5._o be_v these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n upon_o earth_n what_o then_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v but_o a_o type_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o be_v now_o destroy_v this_o abide_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o a_o time_n for_o corrupt_v and_o mortal_a man_n this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a habitation_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o glory_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n purge_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v glorious_a without_o any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o with_o hand_n this_o be_v make_v by_o god_n himself_o without_o hand_n that_o have_v goodly_a tower_n almost_o past_o number_v psal_n 48._o 12._o this_o likewise_o have_v many_o dwell_a place_n more_o artificial_o compact_v together_o then_o all_o the_o gorgeous_a palace_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n thither_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v go_v up_o but_o hither_o all_o tribe_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o sing_v those_o song_n before_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n but_o here_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o inheritance_n though_o the_o happy_a state_n thereof_o be_v describe_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o great_a price_n for_o our_o better_a capacity_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o and_o full_o to_o express_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n hear_v neither_o can_v the_o thing_n enter_v in_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o what_o tongue_n then_o of_o man_n by_o any_o thing_n or_o by_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o express_v they_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o white_a raiment_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v apparel_n nor_o food_n for_o our_o body_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n live_v by_o corporal_a food_n without_o apparel_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n have_v need_v as_o well_o
make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 9_o 10._o by_o this_o place_n we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o more_o knowledge_n then_o before_o they_o have_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o company_n of_o god_n child_n this_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a by_o that_o that_o there_o be_v say_v of_o that_o mystery_n to_o have_v be_v before_o hide_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o so_o to_o have_v be_v open_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o other_o age_n as_o now_o it_o be_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v rom._n 16._o 25._o for_o do_v not_o these_o phrase_n intimate_v that_o the_o say_a mystery_n have_v be_v hide_v so_o in_o god_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v it_o till_o it_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o many_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n seal_v with_o many_o seal_n whereby_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o revelation_n follow_v seem_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o book_n that_o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n or_o to_o look_v thereon_o but_o only_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n reu._n 5._o 2._o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o same_o book_n himself_o but_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o who_o also_o the_o angel_n attend_v thereupon_o in_o all_o assembly_n thereof_o seem_v likewise_o to_o come_v to_o know_v it_o and_o not_o by_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n thereof_o unto_o they_o in_o heaven_n neither_o as_o some_o do_v weak_o imagine_v by_o contemplation_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v for_o so_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o none_o know_v but_o god_n himself_o for_o be_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n engrave_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o grant_v the_o angel_n to_o know_v much_o more_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o than_o the_o church_n know_v yea_o then_o perhaps_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n concern_v god_n pleasure_n towards_o the_o church_n till_o the_o same_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o so_o enlarge_v this_o point_n in_o this_o place_n as_o isee_fw-mi it_o handle_v in_o some_o late_a print_a book_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o thus_o general_o speak_v thereof_o another_o benefit_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o have_v great_a iov_v of_o their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o by_o a_o double_a parable_n luk._n 15._o 3._o etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o other_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n for_o the_o find_v whereof_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n the_o application_n of_o bâ—th_n which_o parable_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o our_o saviour_n hin_a self_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v 7._o and_o 10._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o their_o joy_n for_o do_v man_n reicice_v in_o earth_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o a_o christian_n do_v man_n rejoice_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o of_o god_n enemy_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o of_o god_n child_n do_v the_o true_a subject_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n rejoice_v and_o declare_v their_o joy_n by_o some_o testimony_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n to_o such_o a_o earthly_a prince_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n god_n perfect_a subject_n rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o of_o one_o that_o shall_v itself_o be_v and_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o also_o a_o king_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v be_v there_o joy_n in_o earth_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v die_v again_o and_o perhaps_o a_o miserable_a death_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o angel_n not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o but_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o till_o the_o time_n of_o translation_n from_o hence_o do_v come_v and_o then_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n with_o themselves_o yea_o with_o christ_n jesus_n do_v the_o angel_n rejoice_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o rejoice_v when_o man_n be_v bear_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o heaven_n and_o for_o heaven_n yea_o wherefore_o do_v the_o angel_n so_o rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o because_o by_o his_o birth_n in_o the_o world_n many_o shall_v afterward_o be_v bear_v unto_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o book_n before_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o open_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n how_o do_v the_o angel_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v for_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o 24._o elder_n reu._n 5._o 8._o 9_o do_v they_o so_o rejoice_v at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v when_o by_o the_o open_n of_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o book_n contain_v man_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v also_o new_o bear_v child_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v thus_o rejoice_v in_o the_o first_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o joy_n be_v increase_v as_o such_o grace_n be_v increase_v in_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o declare_v both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v so_o regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v unto_o god_n i_o may_v amplify_v this_o point_n much_o more_o but_o have_v be_v large_a in_o other_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a thus_o brief_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o we_o see_v what_o great_a benefit_n both_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n the_o inferior_a creature_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o the_o superior_a creature_n even_o the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o therefore_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v hurtful_a to_o all_o and_o beneficial_a to_o none_o do_v make_v their_o estate_n the_o more_o base_a and_o vile_a abject_a and_o contemptible_a therefore_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v hurtful_a to_o none_o and_o so_o beneficial_a and_o helpful_a to_o many_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v their_o condition_n more_o honourable_a and_o noble_a chap._n xxix_o of_o diverse_a similitude_n and_o comparison_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o argument_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v further_v enlarge_v and_o illustrate_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o certain_a comparison_n herein_o i_o will_v a_o little_a transgress_v the_o order_n of_o logician_n as_o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v curious_a therein_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o some_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o thing_n before_o handle_v do_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o these_o similitude_n i_o will_v
before_o hear_v that_o the_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n or_o second_o creation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n then_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o since_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o part_n only_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n why_o may_v not_o this_o also_o be_v think_v to_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o angel_n last_o of_o all_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o himself_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o by_o they_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n yea_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v fall_v have_v he_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v stand_v or_o have_v he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o they_o be_v indeed_o say_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o about_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v never_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o round_o about_o his_o throne_n import_v only_o service_n but_o to_o sit_v and_o that_o in_o his_o throne_n import_v authority_n and_o majesty_n but_o some_o man_n against_o all_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n may_v perhaps_o object_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o their_o similitude_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n say_v when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 22._o 30._o if_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n how_o can_v they_o here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o preeminence_n above_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sleight_n and_o weak_a objection_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o that_o as_o touch_v marriage_n where_o of_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o sadducee_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o wine_n be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o then_o this_o comparison_n of_o like_a be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v marriage_n and_o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a text_n where_o we_o read_v and_o shall_v afterward_o by_o god_n grace_n hear_v that_o at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o to_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v likewise_o more_o than_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n now_o though_o i_o have_v hither_o to_o thus_o write_v of_o their_o preeminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o yet_o we_o must_v never_o forget_v that_o as_o there_o be_v that_o preeminence_n so_o also_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n the_o angel_n for_o the_o present_a time_n especial_o have_v great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o first_o that_o they_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n second_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n three_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o all_o misery_n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o child_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o corruption_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o do_v sin_n daily_o and_o by_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o subject_a as_o to_o many_o other_o calamity_n so_o at_o last_o to_o death_n itself_o so_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o former_a they_o have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n what_o a_o dignity_n be_v this_o what_o a_o honour_n what_o a_o glory_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o advance_v be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o ruler_n that_o be_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o ruler_n that_o be_v by_o darius_n set_v over_o all_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o governor_n who_o he_o have_v before_o set_v over_o all_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o preeininence_n above_o angel_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o creature_n under_o god_n be_v principality_n power_n might_n and_o dominion_n what_o be_v darius_n himself_o yea_o what_o be_v great_a king_n solomon_n in_o all_o his_o earthly_a pomp_n in_o all_o his_o honour_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o least_o angel_n if_o any_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o before_o write_v of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o angel_n shall_v differ_v in_o judgement_n let_v he_o unanswerable_o and_o plain_o without_o cavil_v answer_v my_o former_a reason_n and_o show_v better_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v easy_o change_v my_o former_a opinion_n i_o affect_v not_o any_o novelty_n i_o be_o not_o delight_v with_o singularity_n neither_o be_o i_o so_o peremptory_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o hold_v differ_v from_o other_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a in_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v my_o spirit_n to_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v not_o this_o point_n be_v think_v a_o curious_a or_o unnecessary_a paradox_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v regard_v as_o a_o point_n of_o great_a use_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o more_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o more_o zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o have_v advance_v we_o and_o final_o the_o more_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o the_o more_o high_o he_o have_v exalt_v us._n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v show_v kindness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o threaten_n to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n have_v hitherto_o be_v thus_o large_a and_o plentiful_a in_o lay_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n i_o will_v now_o enlarge_v the_o same_o but_o by_o one_o argument_n more_o viz._n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o child_n by_o his_o threaten_n against_o those_o that_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n and_o by_o the_o performance_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o the_o say_a promise_n &_o threaten_n for_o hereby_o it_o do_v the_o more_o manifest_o appear_v in_o what_o price_n and_o reckon_n they_o be_v with_o god_n touch_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o join_v together_o for_o when_o god_n first_o make_v a_o special_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v one_o special_a article_n as_o before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o say_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o that_o shall_v bless_v he_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o shall_v curse_v he_o gen._n 12._o 3._o be_v this_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n as_o one_o man_n not_o so_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n have_v right_a to_o the_o say_a promise_n and_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o abraham_n himself_o so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v bless_v or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o any_o of_o abraham_n child_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v as_o well_o look_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n as_o any_o that_o bless_a abraham_n or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o abraham_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v curse_v or_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o any_o of_o abraham_n child_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v as_o well_o fear_v a_o curse_n from_o god_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o do_v curse_n or_o do_v any_o hurt_n to_o abraham_n himself_o touch_v promise_n in_o particular_a if_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v under_o many_o blessing_n which_o general_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a psal_n 41._o 1._o and_o that_o general_o likewise_o be_v merciful_a because_o he_o shall_v
vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o those_o more_o large_o handle_v and_o of_o many_o other_o contain_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o please_v it_o your_o honour_n and_o worship_n further_a to_o see_v the_o former_a point_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o a_o few_o example_n behold_v then_o i_o beseech_v you_o moses_n joshua_n othniel_n ehud_n deborah_n gideon_n i_o phtah_n samson_n and_o all_o the_o other_o good_a judge_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n establish_v for_o be_v they_o so_o honourable_a by_o be_v king_n fellow_n and_o have_v kingly_a authority_n as_o they_o be_v by_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o testify_v their_o adoption_n behold_v david_n and_o solomon_n two_o mighty_a king_n of_o all_o israel_n with_o asa_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n all_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n for_o be_v these_o so_o honourable_a by_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n as_o they_o be_v by_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n behold_v ester_n mordecai_n shadrach_n meshach_n abednego_n and_o daniel_n for_o be_v they_o so_o honourable_a the_o one_o by_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n that_o have_v 127._o province_n under_o he_o the_o other_o by_o be_v in_o great_a grace_n &_o favour_n with_o the_o like_a mighty_a monarch_n as_o they_o be_v by_o show_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o behold_v cyrus_n artashasht_v darius_n and_o ahasbuerosh_n all_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o be_v they_o so_o honourable_a by_o be_v such_o emperor_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v 127._o pro._n vinces_fw-la under_o their_o government_n as_o they_o be_v by_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o do_v only_o resemble_v god_n child_n and_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n for_o be_v he_o so_o honourable_a by_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n extraordinary_o anoint_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o zeal_n though_o only_o temporary_a against_o baal_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o servant_n behold_v further_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n for_o be_v they_o so_o honourable_a in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o honerable_a 10._o mat._n 27._o 17._o mark_n 15._o 45._o joh._n 3._o 1._o &_o 10._o counsellor_n and_o the_o other_o a_o great_a pharisee_fw-mi a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o the_o one_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o honourable_a burial_n thereof_o behold_v the_o eunuch_n of_o ethtopia_n for_o be_v he_o so_o honourable_a 27._o actâ—_n 8._o 27._o by_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n chief_a governor_n and_o her_o lord_n treasurer_n as_o he_o be_v by_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n a_o long_a a_o chargeable_a and_o a_o dangerous_a journey_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n whereas_o such_o great_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n spend_v such_o time_n in_o vain_a sport_n or_o in_o some_o idle_a discourse_n and_o by_o his_o meek_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v read_v by_o his_o courteous_a speech_n to_o philip_n a_o poor_a travel_a footman_n never_o before_o nor_o after_o see_v of_o he_o and_o by_o his_o like_a kind_n take_v he_o up_o into_o his_o chariot_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o humble_a submit_v himself_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o other_o of_o our_o late_a most_o noble_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o and_o of_o our_o more_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a memory_n to_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o noble_n live_v will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v so_o well_o approve_v as_o suspect_v of_o flattery_n or_o some_o other_o sinister_a meaning_n what_o now_o right_a honourable_a and_o right_a worshipful_a shall_v i_o say_v more_o as_o noah_n say_v god_n persuade_v japhet_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n so_o say_v i_o if_o any_o of_o 27._o gâ—â—es_n 9_o 27._o you_o to_o who_o i_o do_v in_o all_o humility_n present_a and_o dedicate_v these_o my_o labour_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n god_n persuade_v such_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o his_o such_o child_n as_o who_o dignity_n i_o do_v in_o this_o treatise_n lie_v forth_o as_o likewise_o to_o think_v it_o a_o woe_n unto_o they_o to_o vemaine_v in_o meshech_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n 5._o psal_n 120_o 5._o the_o same_o god_n also_o of_o power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n and_o noble_n and_o of_o all_o other_o great_a person_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n to_o turn_v the_o same_o whither_o it_o please_v he_o even_o this_o god_n that_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o incline_v all_o your_o heart_n 1._o prov._n â—1_n 1._o both_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o reason_n whereby_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o child_n be_v here_o declare_v and_o also_o to_o apply_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o yourselves_o according_a to_o your_o several_a state_n and_o place_n in_o this_o world_n that_o as_o some_o of_o you_o do_v sometime_o here_o in_o earth_n sit_v in_o parliament_n with_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n king_n james_n so_o you_o may_v all_o at_o the_o last_o sit_v with_o christ_n jesus_n in_o heaven_n even_o in_o his_o throne_n as_o himself_o sit_v 21._o rev._n 3._o 21._o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o much_o totham_n in_o essex_n april_n 16._o 16_o 10._o your_o honour_n and_o worship_n most_o humble_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v command_v thomas_n stoughton_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n where_o at_o any_o time_n especial_o last_v of_o all_o i_o have_v have_v a_o settle_a ministry_n as_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o speak_v general_o to_o every_o christian_a reader_n so_o now_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v sometime_o hear_v i_o preach_v these_o thing_n which_o now_o i_o have_v print_v let_v i_o more_o particular_o entreat_v you_o to_o vouchsafe_v the_o buy_n and_o read_v of_o they_o because_o in_o the_o print_n of_o they_o i_o have_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o your_o good_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o beslow_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o you_o one_o of_o these_o book_n of_o as_o small_a price_n as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o of_o you_o do_v know_v how_o true_o i_o amy_n say_v with_o naomi_n i_o be_v full_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o empty_a and_o the_o almighty_a have_v bring_v i_o unto_o adversity_n ruth_n 1._o 21._o even_o in_o my_o latter_a age_n require_v most_o comfort_n i_o suppose_v also_o that_o my_o willing_a mind_n for_o a_o great_a kindness_n be_v not_o doubt_v of_o by_o you_o if_o my_o ability_n be_v according_a if_o i_o be_v as_o i_o have_v be_v yet_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o the_o least_o of_o many_o of_o you_o to_o buy_v one_o then_o for_o i_o to_o give_v many_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o for_o further_a persuasion_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o well_o and_o advise_v read_v this_o treatise_n will_v abundant_o recompense_v your_o cost_n you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n in_o who_o all_o of_o we_o have_v our_o adoption_n as_o so_o light_o to_o esteem_v a_o treatise_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o say_a adoption_n neither_o i_o be_o sure_a have_v you_o forget_v that_o esau_n be_v pronounce_v a_o profane_a person_n for_o make_v more_o account_n of_o one_o portion_n of_o meat_n even_o in_o his_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n then_o of_o his_o birthright_n heb._n 12._o 17._o a_o pledge_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n of_o this_o adoption_n for_o i_o also_o first_o to_o gather_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o then_o to_o write_v afterward_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o write_v they_o again_o for_o the_o press_n be_v much_o more_o than_o for_o to_o lay_v out_o a_o little_a money_n and_o to_o spend_v a_o few_o hour_n in_o read_v of_o they_o in_o your_o love_n therefore_o towards_o i_o accept_v they_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o unseined_a love_n towards_o you_o and_o of_o my_o like_a desire_n of_o your_o welfare_n in_o the_o lord_n such_o of_o you_o as_o be_v best_a able_a i_o desire_v to_o buy_v and_o to_o
have_v as_o it_o be_v break_v forth_o through_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n whereby_o before_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o so_o to_o have_v shine_v more_o clecrelie_o and_o bright_o now_o then_o ever_o before_o it_o do_v tit._n 2._o 11._o so_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o this_o bless_a sweet_a and_o gracious_a name_n of_o father_n more_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o rather_o say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n then_o behold_v what_o jove_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o although_o the_o name_n god_n be_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n use_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o apprehend_v god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a maâ—estie_n which_o consideration_n be_v enough_o to_o swallow_v we_o up_o and_o to_o make_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v but_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n notwithstanding_o this_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o this_o word_n the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o therein_o also_o be_v include_v the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23._o and_o 24._o the_o apostle_n have_v join_v they_o together_o make_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o continu_a ince_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v the_o like_a say_v that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o ich._n 5._o 23._o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n father_n be_v not_o personal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o rather_o essential_o as_o comprehend_v the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o there_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o direct_v the_o pen_n of_o this_o apostle_n even_o of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o nâ—t_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o gane_z power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v rom._n 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o also_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v to_o beget_v we_o again_o unto_o god_n to_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v we_o this_o love_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n immediate_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n because_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la deitatis_fw-la not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o father_n we_o pray_v also_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o son_n as_o of_o the_o father_n theresore_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n without_o any_o further_o express_v mention_n of_o the_o son_n use_v only_o a_o relative_a and_o thereby_o make_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o before_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o uâ—to_n he_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o the_o son_n because_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a but_o in_o the_o son_n but_o so_o near_o be_v the_o conjunction_n or_o rather_o union_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v both_o by_o use_v a_o continue_a speech_n of_o one_o for_o both_o furthermore_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o word_n serve_v to_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o only_o by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v this_o name_n father_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o god_n alone_o call_v no_o man_n say_v he_o your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 23._o 9_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a with_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o ephes_n 46._o and_o so_o by_o join_v these_o two_o word_n god_n and_o father_n together_o and_o unite_n they_o in_o one_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a in_o religion_n to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a father_n as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a god_n as_o diverse_a father_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n say_v though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o their_o regeneration_n he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o god_n neither_o arrogate_v that_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o show_v only_o that_o god_n have_v use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o he_o therefore_o before_o he_o have_v sharphe_n rebuke_v they_o for_o save_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n he_o i_o be_o cephas_n his_o and_o i_o be_o christ_n chap._n 1._o 12._o and_o again_o who_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 5._o 6._o do_v we_o not_o here_o plain_o see_v that_o he_o make_v god_n all_o in_o all_o in_o our_o regeneration_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n james_n not_o only_o general_o say_v of_o all_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o also_o add_v immediate_o touch_v the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 17._o 18._o i_o may_v confirm_v this_o against_o papist_n and_o also_o other_o patron_n of_o man_n free_a will_n by_o many_o other_o testimony_n and_o prove_v our_o regeneration_n to_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o show_v every_o part_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o body_n to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o argument_n but_o because_o i_o shall_v i_o trust_v do_v this_o in_o another_o place_n and_o deal_v with_o this_o point_n again_o in_o this_o treatise_n afterward_o therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v thereof_o in_o this_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o also_o for_o the_o four_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o five_o follow_v have_v give_v this_o word_n be_v add_v for_o two_o give_v have_v give_v consideration_n the_o first_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o worthiness_n of_o this_o honour_n of_o be_v god_n child_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v god_n so_o to_o hâ—â—â—_n love_v he_o for_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o this_o i_o say_v he_o prevent_v by_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o unproper_a phase_n to_o say_v that_o god_n or_o any_o other_o do_v give_v love_n it_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o he_o show_v love_n and_o therefore_o some_o translator_n have_v so_o turn_v this_o woâ—d_n in_o this_o place_n but_o
the_o wicked_a have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o foresay_a love_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o foresay_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o their_o regeneration_n but_o also_o as_o a_o singular_a and_o most_o honourable_a benefit_n and_o prerogative_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n at_o the_o first_o even_o before_o all_o time_n unto_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o time_n touch_v the_o second_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n namely_o as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v particular_o in_o give_v his_o son_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o adoption_n whereunto_o we_o be_v predestinate_v and_o elect_v it_o be_v say_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 16._o if_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n that_o man_n may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o also_o in_o his_o say_a love_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o adopt_v they_o unto_o god_n for_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v adopt_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o adoption_n be_v one_o necessary_a step_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o without_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n can_v no_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o manifest_v thus_o by_o consequence_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n for_o their_o adoption_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o teach_v the_o same_o express_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n say_v he_o be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o make_v subject_a both_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n galat._n 4._o 4._o 6._o by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o that_o god_n declare_v his_o great_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o send_v his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n but_o that_o also_o god_n the_o son_n be_v a_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o have_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o son_n then_o without_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o manifest_a by_o the_o evangelist_n interpretation_n of_o the_o prophetical_a word_n of_o caiph_n as_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o one_o for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v joh._n 11._o 50._o by_o gather_v together_o he_o mean_v adopt_v and_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o they_o that_o be_v already_o in_o act_n the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o predestinate_v so_o to_o be_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o say_a place_n to_o be_v observe_v note_n note_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o passive_o but_o active_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o note_v that_o the_o gather_v together_o and_o adopt_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n himself_o testify_v say_v other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v joh._n 10._o 16._o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o must_v bring_v they_o peter_n accord_v with_o both_o the_o former_a testimony_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o as_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o have_v be_v adopt_v without_o he_o therefore_o also_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o great_a hereby_o that_o the_o father_n work_v herein_o by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n work_v with_o the_o father_n as_o well_o in_o this_o our_o second_o creation_n as_o in_o the_o first_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o glory_n and_o excellency_n with_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n the_o same_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n for_o i_o say_v christ_n himself_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n philip._n 2._o 6._o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o god_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o father_n person_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 3._o neither_o be_v christ_n only_o so_o excellent_a as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o be_v also_o very_o excellent_a in_o his_o humanity_n the_o same_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n that_o both_o nature_n may_v make_v one_o person_n and_o so_o unite_v be_v also_o altogether_o without_o sin_n unspotted_a undefiled_a most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o his_o office_n also_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_a be_v the_o only_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o such_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o of_o who_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o all_o their_o kingly_a posterity_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o send_v to_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n be_v but_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n the_o more_o excellent_a therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v before_o his_o send_n into_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o the_o more_o have_v god_n dignify_v his_o child_n in_o send_v he_o so_o into_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n the_o more_o honourable_a person_n that_o any_o prince_n do_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o other_o the_o more_o be_v he_o dignify_v and_o grace_v for_o who_o good_a such_o honourable_a person_n be_v so_o employ_v do_v not_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n much_o honour_n balaam_n by_o send_v unto_o he_o first_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o prince_n of_o moab_n and_o midian_a num._n 22._o 5._o 7._o and_o 13._o and_o afterward_o more_o prince_n and_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o former_a vers_fw-la 15._o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o hezekiah_n send_v eliakim_n the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shebna_n his_o chancellor_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o touch_v rabsheka_n 2._o king_n 19_o 2._o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v say_v of_o josiahs_n send_v hiâ—kia_n the_o priest_n ahâ—kan_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n achbor_n the_o son_n of_o michaiah_n shaphan_n the_o chancellor_n and_o asahia_n the_o king_n servant_n to_o huldah_n the_o prophetess_n for_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o find_n of_o the_o laweâ—_n 2._o king_n 22._o 12._o that_o the_o centurion_n send_v not_o one_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o the_o
move_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o sit_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o create_v even_o as_o a_o bird_n sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n to_o bring_v the_o say_v first_o matter_n into_o form_n and_o fashion_n and_o so_o do_v immediate_o execute_v that_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v decree_v and_o which_o god_n the_o son_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o say_a creation_n so_o in_o our_o second_o creation_n and_o adoption_n god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n work_v not_o immediate_o but_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v he_o by_o who_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n his_o death_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o suffer_v even_o the_o whole_a price_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n for_o we_o be_v apply_v unto_o us._n our_o saviour_n likewise_o attribute_v our_o regeneration_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o very_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n whereof_o peter_n speak_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v interpret_v the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o immortal_a seed_n there_o speak_v of_o because_o it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o because_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o first_o preposition_n of_o use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n into_o another_o viz._n into_o by_o use_v in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v the_o word_n there_o to_o be_v note_v as_o the_o instrument_n only_o whereby_o that_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v convey_v into_o us._n this_o i_o say_v i_o do_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o preposition_n the_o apostle_n not_o save_v be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a but_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n but_o say_v in_o this_o last_o clause_n by_o the_o word_n yea_o i_o be_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o right_n till_o i_o shall_v hear_v or_o see_v better_a reason_n than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o former_a because_o of_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o prove_v our_o regeneration_n to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o because_o the_o preposition_n of_o first_o use_v in_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v so_o constant_o use_v in_o all_o the_o former_a place_n concern_v the_o spirit_n viz._n joh._n 1._o 13._o and_o 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o 6._o and_o 8._o i_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v call_v seed_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n luk._n 8._o 11._o but_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v i_o can_v yet_o think_v it_o to_o be_v there_o understand_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o regeneration_n any_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o us._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v whereby_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 15._o 16._o so_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v both_o immediate_o beget_v we_o to_o god_n and_o be_v also_o a_o witness_n of_o that_o our_o beget_n again_o to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o this_o point_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n hitherto_o use_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n since_o they_o have_v so_o honourable_a a_o father_n and_o since_o their_o adoption_n be_v thus_o honour_a with_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o since_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o say_a adoption_n be_v both_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o come_v so_o willing_o and_o submit_v himself_o so_o cheerful_o to_o so_o base_a a_o condition_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a adoption_n and_o since_o also_o he_o give_v so_o great_a a_o price_n for_o it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v very_o honourable_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o they_o that_o be_v again_o so_o regenerate_v of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v have_v obtain_v a_o new_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n worldly_a of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o of_o flesh_n fleshly_a but_o of_o heaven_n heavenly_a of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v name_v ephes_n 3._o 15._o call_v his_o child_n of_o christ_n denominate_v christian_n act_n 19_o 26._o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_o humane_a by_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o divine_a by_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o not_o touch_v their_o substance_n but_o touch_v divine_a quality_n and_o operation_n such_o therefore_o and_o only_o such_o may_v true_o speak_v of_o nobility_n for_o only_o they_o may_v most_o true_o say_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 29._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v afterward_o chap._n 4._o 7._o and_o they_o only_o may_v most_o true_o also_o say_v further_o that_o they_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n act_v 17._o 28._o and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o inhabitant_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a angel_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o nobility_n and_o without_o this_o all_o other_o nobility_n be_v nothing_o in_o god_n sight_n yea_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n particular_o may_v be_v say_v general_o of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v do_v john_n 8._o 41._o 44._o not_o much_o unlike_a also_o be_v that_o description_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n that_o eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n eccles_n 10._o 17._o for_o what_o do_v solomon_n by_o this_o description_n teach_v else_o but_o that_o such_o king_n be_v most_o renown_a and_o noble_a which_o do_v adorn_v their_o kingly_a descent_n with_o true_a piety_n and_o sobriety_n and_o though_o solomon_n speak_v but_o of_o eat_v in_o time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n yet_o by_o this_o one_o virtue_n he_o mean_v all_o other_o and_o of_o this_o virtue_n he_o make_v choice_n above_o other_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o rare_a of_o all_o other_o especial_o in_o king_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o man_n that_o have_v abundance_n to_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_n and_o to_o eat_v both_o only_a in_o time_n and_o also_o for_o strength_n not_o for_o excess_n and_o pleasure_n i_o may_v also_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o confound_v they_o that_o be_v excellent_a or_o noble_a in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o they_o psal_n 16._o 3._o thereby_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n only_o have_v the_o best_a excellency_n and_o nobility_n and_o that_o none_o may_v right_o be_v call_v excellent_a or_o noble_a but_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n and_o indeed_o see_v all_o that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v can_v but_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o do_v his_o work_n what_o great_a baseness_n vileness_n and_o ignobility_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o be_v such_o see_v
19_o 10._o 11._o and_o 119._o 14._o &_o 72._o and_o 103._o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n general_o be_v thus_o commend_v so_o special_o the_o gospel_n be_v value_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n mat._n 13._o 44._o 45._o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o word_n whereby_o we_o attain_v both_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o by_o a_o double_a parable_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n thereof_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o be_v better_a than_o all_o treasure_n and_o then_o all_o pearl_n paul_n also_o compare_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o 8._o 9_o yea_o so_o excellent_a also_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o end_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o bless_a angel_n wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 10._o our_o saviour_n also_o threaten_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o receive_v his_o disciple_n send_v forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n for_o preparation_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v it_o hard_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n who_o have_v be_v most_o fearful_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 15._o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v comparative_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v witness_n thereunto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 3._o 4._o in_o these_o two_o place_n joint_o consider_v we_o have_v first_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o for_o first_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n not_o that_o resist_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v send_v only_o by_o their_o preach_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o as_o follow_v comparative_o in_o the_o second_o place_n before_o allege_v how_o much_o great_a shall_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o be_v that_o both_o neglect_n and_o also_o contemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o this_o commination_n of_o so_o great_a punishment_n to_o the_o neglecter_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o magnify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n before_o allege_v we_o see_v other_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o viz._n first_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v touch_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o not_o by_o any_o servant_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v but_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o second_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n actual_o to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o sign_n &_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o he_o also_o grace_v it_o with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o former_a prophecy_n in_o that_o behalf_n especial_o that_o of_o joel_n 2._o 28._o so_o apply_v by_o peter_n act._n 2._o 17_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o argument_n since_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a whereby_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o who_o i_o do_v now_o speak_v be_v at_o first_o wrought_v and_o afterward_o perfect_v shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o such_o child_n of_o god_n be_v also_o excellent_a do_v not_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o work_n apply_v and_o use_v the_o more_o worthy_a instrument_n about_o the_o same_o much_o more_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n chap._n viii_o of_o faith_n a_o chief_a internal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o step_n thereunto_o and_o of_o christ_n again_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n likewise_o thereof_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o adoption_n both_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a and_o all_o these_o cause_n touch_v their_o own_o be_v have_v be_v external_a for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o in_o we_o when_o it_o do_v adopt_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v internal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v account_v external_a in_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o without_o us._n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v for_o the_o further_a amplification_n of_o the_o say_a dignity_n be_v faith_n because_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o argument_n either_o as_o a_o mere_a internal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o say_a adoption_n and_o regeneration_n or_o as_o the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o mere_a inward_a thing_n because_o all_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v altogether_o within_o we_o not_o at_o all_o without_o us._n it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o alone_o we_o do_v both_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o be_v regenerate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o afterward_o do_v feed_v so_o upon_o he_o that_o we_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n of_o he_o therefore_o these_o phrase_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v often_o use_v especial_o joh._n 6._o to_o express_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o signify_v our_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 17_o and_o that_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n viz._n in_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 20._o so_o also_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o inward_a instrument_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o next_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o likewise_o consist_v our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n for_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15._o 9_o and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n galat._n 5._o 6._o and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o and_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n colos_n 3._o 14._o and_o come_v out_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o timo._n 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o faith_n unfeigned_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o our_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v as_o also_o not_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o man_n fall_n genes_n 3._o 3._o and_o 6_o so_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o give_a credit_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o believe_v of_o all_o thing_n past_a of_o all_o thing_n present_a of_o all_o
be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o silly_a cock_n do_v sometime_o find_v a_o earthly_a pearl_n of_o great_a price_n in_o a_o earthly_a dunghill_n and_o a_o fool_n may_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n find_v a_o great_a jewel_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n but_o this_o heavenly_a pearl_n and_o jewel_n of_o love_n whereby_o we_o do_v most_o resemble_v god_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 7._o and_o whereby_o all_o man_n do_v know_v we_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13._o 35._o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o dunghill_n and_o miry_a heart_n of_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o and_o by_o their_o regeneration_n be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a as_o he_o be_v into_o who_o they_o be_v incorporate_v who_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o further_a dignity_n of_o the_o say_a child_n of_o god_n thereby_o chap._n xiii_o of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n child_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o precious_a freedom_n of_o god_n child_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o discharge_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v also_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a watchful_a and_o love_v as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v there_o remain_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o god_n child_n as_o one_o special_a part_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n and_o as_o one_o special_a point_n wherein_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n consist_v their_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o beside_o that_o before_o mention_v they_o be_v also_o enfranchise_v and_o make_v free_a of_o a_o most_o excellent_a of_o a_o rich_a and_o of_o a_o glorious_a city_n even_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n whereof_o many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n psal_n 87._o 3._o especial_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_o and_o divine_o describe_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n but_o also_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n of_o this_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a city_n be_v all_o the_o chilldren_n of_o god_n make_v free_a be_v release_v from_o their_o natural_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n this_o freedom_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o after_o the_o opposition_n of_o many_o and_o diverse_a thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v not_o come_v as_o unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n to_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o he_o mean_v their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o letter_n not_o in_o the_o spirit_n than_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a and_o noble_a testimony_n not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o city_n whereof_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v free_a but_o many_o other_o point_v also_o before_o more_o large_o handle_v to_o speak_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o of_o this_o freedom_n as_o apprentice_n that_o serve_v in_o city_n in_o london_n canterbury_n york_n norwich_n and_o other_o when_o they_o have_v serve_v a_o certain_a time_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o order_n of_o such_o city_n or_o other_o town_n corporate_a than_o they_o be_v not_o only_o release_v from_o their_o service_n but_o they_o be_v also_o themselves_o make_v free_a of_o the_o city_n and_o do_v enjoy_v diverse_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n belong_v to_o such_o city_n so_o they_o that_o be_v release_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v make_v free_a also_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o such_o as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o foreigner_n but_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o master_n who_o by_o nature_n they_o serve_v yet_o here_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v betwixt_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o earthly_a city_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o earthly_a city_n be_v intend_v towards_o such_o as_o have_v serve_v their_o time_n in_o some_o trade_n or_o other_o as_o reward_n of_o their_o say_a service_n suppose_v faithful_o to_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o such_o servant_n but_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o reward_n of_o our_o service_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o the_o reward_n or_o wage_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o but_o only_a benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n yet_o the_o more_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o former_a hard_a service_n of_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o daily_a relic_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o the_o manifold_a storm_n and_o tempestâ—_n whereunto_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o they_o be_v subject_a now_o the_o more_o excellent_a this_o heavenly_a city_n be_v the_o great_a need_n must_v be_v the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o great_a benefit_n be_v the_o freedom_n thereof_o the_o freedom_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v note_n note_n that_o claudius_n lysias_n a_o chief_a captain_n for_o the_o roman_n at_o jerusalem_n acknowledge_v that_o freedom_n to_o have_v cost_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n act_n 22._o 28._o paul_n also_o himself_o be_v free_a bear_v of_o that_o city_n plead_v his_o say_a freedom_n in_o that_o behalf_n against_o those_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o vers_n 25._o and_o so_o by_o plead_v thereof_o he_o find_v the_o more_o favour_n at_o least_o they_o fear_v the_o more_o to_o wrong_v he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o freedom_n of_o many_o city_n in_o this_o land_n especial_o of_o london_n and_o of_o the_o â—inque_fw-fr port_n in_o kent_n be_v such_o that_o many_o great_a man_n be_v content_a both_o that_o their_o son_n be_v of_o good_a year_n and_o growth_n shall_v serve_v seven_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n yea_o and_o to_o give_v likewise_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n right_o out_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o freedom_n after_o their_o time_n expire_v and_o also_o to_o procure_v the_o say_a freedom_n for_o themselves_o in_o diverse_a respect_n what_o then_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v and_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o great_a price_n than_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o then_o ten_o thousand_o such_o world_n be_v worth_a true_o it_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v here_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o yet_o be_v free_a of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3._o 20._o that_o be_v that_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v from_o heaven_n and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v as_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o all_o no_o we_o have_v liberty_n
subject_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o time_n but_o herein_o it_o differ_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n be_v only_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o chap._n 8._o but_o by_o hope_n we_o â—â—e_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n promise_v to_o be_v perform_v her_o easter_n either_o general_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o particular_o concern_v ourselves_o so_o all_o the_o good_a promise_v hereafter_o to_o be_v perform_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o expect_v or_o look_v for_o by_o hope_n every_o truth_n therefore_o of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n write_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v the_o word_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n heb._n 11._o 3._o but_o hope_n have_v only_a relation_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o hope_n without_o waver_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10._o 23._o so_o he_o restrain_v hope_n only_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v as_o well_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o just_a man_n do_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o touch_v this_o life_n as_o touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o by_o hope_n we_o do_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v notwithstanding_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o principall_a object_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v they_o of_o hope_n this_o hope_n be_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o handmaid_n only_o of_o faith_n look_v only_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o faith_n believe_v shall_v be_v perform_v therefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v 1._o 1._o 2._o 1._o pet_n 1._o 21._o and_o jude_n 20._o and_o 21._o therefore_o also_o these_o word_n faith_n and_o hope_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v be_v often_o confound_v and_o be_v use_v one_o for_o another_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v immortal_a they_o shall_v never_o perish_v the_o seed_n of_o say_v be_v immortal_a christ_n jesus_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o sâ—me_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o cuer_v by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o us._n how_o then_o can_v faith_n decav_v by_o faith_n â—e_n be_v also_o keep_v unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o how_o then_o can_v faith_n itself_o perish_v it_o faith_n perish_v whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v unto_o salvation_n where_o be_v our_o safety_n peter_n prove_v faith_n o_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n because_o gold_n perish_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o try_v and_o refine_v in_o the_o fire_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 7._o how_o be_v this_o argument_n good_a if_o faith_n may_v perish_v as_o well_o as_o gold_n if_o faith_n do_v thus_o continue_v than_o also_o do_v hope_n for_o these_o be_v twin_n bear_v together_o live_v together_o and_o last_a one_o as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o the_o hope_n therefore_o of_o god_n child_n shall_v never_o be_v frustrate_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v those_o thing_n that_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n prove_v also_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o hope_n the_o same_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o attribute_n live_v whereby_o peter_n deseribe_v the_o hope_n of_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v again_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o paul_n say_v it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o solomon_n say_v the_o patient_a abide_n that_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n pro._n 10._o 28_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o of_o peter_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o hope_n be_v limit_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o to_o the_o righteous_a this_o be_v the_o more_o because_o we_o be_v as_o often_o teach_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v when_o solomon_n have_v say_v in_o that_o place_n before_o allege_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n present_o he_o add_v but_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v bildad_o say_v that_o as_o the_o rush_n can_v grow_v without_o mire_n or_o moisture_n so_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v job_n 8._o 13._o zophar_n say_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fail_v and_o their_o refuge_n shall_v perish_v and_o their_o hope_n shall_v be_v sorrow_n of_o mind_n job_n 11._o 20._o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v psal_n 112._o 10._o if_o their_o desire_n shall_v perish_v can_v their_o hope_n continue_v who_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o hope_v for_o solomon_n say_v again_o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n dieâ—h_v his_o hope_n perish_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v perish_v pro_fw-la 11._o 7._o example_n hereof_o be_v many_o how_o vain_a be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o sisera_n and_o of_o her_o wise_a laâ—â—es_n touch_v the_o safe_a return_n of_o sisera_n with_o great_a so_o â—ile_a judge_n 5._o 28._o how_o be_v the_o great_a boast_a hope_n of_o great_a goliath_n decerue_v 1._o sam._n 17._o 44._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o ahâ—b_n touch_v good_a success_n against_o ramoâ—h_n gilead_n 1._o king_n 22._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o saneherib_n touch_v the_o like_a success_n against_o jerusalem_n 2._o king_n 18_o 28._o so_o also_o of_o the_o hope_n general_o of_o all_o papist_n and_o particular_o both_o of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o year_n 15_o 88_o and_o also_o of_o many_o of_o our_o own_a papist_n here_o at_o home_o here_o to_o fore_n and_o of_o late_a in_o the_o powder_n treason_n and_o of_o many_o other_o what_o a_o excellent_a privilege_n than_o be_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o their_o hope_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n for_o thing_n either_o of_o this_o life_n or_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v but_o certain_o accomplish_v yea_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v that_o our_o hope_n shall_v not_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 1._o â—_o have_v 5._o 8._o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o the_o helmet_n or_o a_o head_n peace_n defend_v the_o head_n from_o all_o wound_n so_o likewise_o hope_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n from_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o for_o keep_v he_o from_o despair_n of_o salvation_n if_o hope_v be_v a_o special_a preservative_n against_o despair_n of_o salvation_n than_o also_o must_v it_o be_v against_o despair_n of_o thing_n promise_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v our_o saviour_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o by_o the_o assurance_n therefore_o of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o fear_n of_o want_n of_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n can_v we_o right_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o great_a and_o doubt_n or_o fear_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o less_o viz._n the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o therefore_o hope_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sure_a and_o stead_n fast_o ancre_fw-fr of_o the_o soul_n fasten_v to_o that_o which_o be_v with_o in_o the_o veil_n heb._n 6._o 19_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o most_o comfortable_a comparison_n viz._n of_o hope_n not_o to_o a_o ancre_fw-fr only_o but_o to_o a_o sure_a ancre_fw-fr &_o to_o a_o steadfast_a ancre_fw-fr not_o fasten_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o sand_n or_o in_o any_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n even_o in_o god_n himself_o or_o in_o christ_n jesus_n more_o firm_a than_o any_o rock_n how_o soever_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o mighty_a storm_n and_o tempest_n yet_o as_o a_o ship_n by_o a_o strong_a ancre_fw-fr with_o a_o cable_n suitable_a well_o fasten_v be_v the_o more_o safe_a in_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n verse_n 18._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o hope_n well_o fix_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o thing_n especial_o within_o the_o
not_o this_o then_o a_o great_a dignity_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o people_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o and_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o loathe_v they_o that_o also_o he_o will_v walk_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n levit._n 26._o 11._o 12._o so_o then_o they_o with_o who_o god_n have_v such_o communion_n as_o to_o set_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v never_o loathe_v they_o nor_o leave_v they_o yea_o we_o do_v thereby_o further_o see_v that_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o his_o presence_n but_o also_o his_o gracious_a presence_n by_o his_o power_n to_o uphold_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o by_o his_o goodness_n to_o give_v they_o every_o good_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o joh._n 10._o 29._o both_o in_o power_n and_o wisdom_n who_o therefore_o can_v destroy_v or_o hurt_v they_o who_o he_o will_v preserve_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o in_o place_n of_o danger_n oh_o how_o great_a a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o have_v some_o company_n in_o such_o a_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o because_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n eccles_n 4._o 9_o 10._o but_o alas_o what_o be_v all_o the_o company_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o society_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v god_n so_o with_o they_o may_v true_o say_v if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v or_o what_o skill_v it_o who_o be_v against_o we_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 5._o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v he_o always_o with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o light_n whereby_o so_o to_o see_v our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v not_o err_v yea_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n james_n 1._o 17._o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v he_o their_o shepherd_n may_v assure_v themselves_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o rest_v in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o still_a water_n of_o life_n restore_v their_o soul_n and_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 23._o 1._o etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o that_o have_v thus_o god_n their_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o of_o green_a pasture_n and_o water_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o that_o wine_n and_o milk_n and_o bread_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o be_v make_v fat_a to_o eternal_a life_n isai_n 55._o 1._o 2._o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o angel_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o alas_o small_a comfort_n be_v there_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o angel_n if_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o with_o us._n when_o the_o israelite_n have_v so_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o by_o make_v a_o melt_a calf_n that_o he_o deny_v to_o go_v himself_o with_o they_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n be_v content_a to_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o they_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n the_o amerite_n the_o hittite_n etc._n etc._n how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o take_v this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o tiding_n they_o sorrow_v and_o no_o man_n put_v on_o his_o best_a raiment_n exod._n 33._o 1._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o comfort_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o gracious_o present_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o behold_v they_o and_o their_o slate_n with_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o hear_v their_o cry_n psal_n 34._o 15._o and_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n to_o support_v they_o psal_n 144._o 7._o and_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n psal_n 104._o 28._o and_o 145_o 16._o therefore_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o three_o and_o thirtith_n of_o exodus_fw-la before_o allege_a upon_o god_n denial_n of_o his_o go_v in_o person_n with_o the_o israelite_n offer_v notwithstanding_o to_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o they_o moses_n himself_o i_o say_v reason_v the_o case_n with_o god_n in_o these_o word_n say_n wherein_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v that_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v when_o thou_o go_v with_o we_o so_o i_o and_o thy_o people_n shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 16._o as_o the_o former_a sorrow_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v how_o heavy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o want_v god_n company_n though_o we_o have_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n so_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v then_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o show_v how_o great_a pre-eminence_n there_o be_v in_o that_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v this_o privilege_n be_v the_o more_o because_o as_o all_o the_o point_n before_o handle_v so_o this_o be_v both_o common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o peculiar_a to_o they_o only_o for_o it_o be_v apropriate_v to_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v call_v instify_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v glorify_v rom._n 8._o 31._o and_o therefore_o before_o our_o call_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n dwell_v with_o man_n and_o make_v they_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v join_v with_o another_o of_o make_v they_o also_o his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o as_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v both_o common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o also_o proper_a to_o they_o only_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o more_o part_n in_o this_o privilege_n then_o in_o the_o former_a as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o because_o god_n even_o the_o fafather_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o with_o they_o so_o whatsoever_o company_n else_o the_o wicked_a have_v yet_o they_o may_v true_o say_v they_o be_v alone_o because_o god_n even_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o fill_v all_o place_n so_o he_o can_v but_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o cold_a be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o his_o presence_n only_o for_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v he_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o otherwise_o than_o david_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o stretch_v out_o towards_o jerusalem_n 1._o chron._n 21._o 16._o what_o to_o do_v have_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o hand_n so_o stretch_v out_o towards_o jerusalem_n even_o to_o destroy_v it_o 2._o sam._n 24._o 16._o neither_o any_o otherwise_o shall_v the_o wicked_a see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v present_a if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v than_o balaams_n ass_n see_v also_o the_o same_o or_o another_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o ass_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n fling_v the_o first_o time_n out_o of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o field_n and_o the_o second_o time_n dasnt_v her_o master_n foot_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o three_o time_n lie_v down_o under_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n numb_a 22._o 23._o thus_o i_o say_v and_o not_o otherwise_o shall_v the_o wicked_a see_v the_o lord_n present_a with_o they_o not_o to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a but_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o fill_v and_o possess_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o fly_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o his_o presence_n but_o whither_o shall_v they_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n if_o they_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v be_v there_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n or_o make_v their_o bed_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o be_v there_o if_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o thither_o shall_v his_o hand_n follow_v they_o and_o
justification_n of_o we_o before_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o most_o perfect_a can_v accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v likewise_o full_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a like_o unto_o himself_o four_o that_o all_o man_n owe_v more_o to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v yea_o even_o he_o that_o owe_v least_o luke_n 7._o 41._o 42._o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a by_o any_o work_n whatsoever_o to_o purchase_v any_o new_a benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n five_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o papist_n proclaim_v matrimony_n to_o be_v one_o we_o defend_v our_o denial_n thereof_o first_o because_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o matrimony_n second_o all_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o marriage_n be_v as_o well_o for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o three_o that_o whereas_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v matrimony_n to_o belong_v to_o their_o most_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n four_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v while_o adam_n be_v perfect_a not_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o his_o fall_n neither_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a we_o plead_v against_o their_o other_o suppose_a sacrament_n beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v baptism_n whereas_o we_o deny_v against_o they_o baptism_n to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n we_o defend_v ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o his_o age_n acknowledge_v his_o original_a sin_n psal_n 51._o 5._o and_o of_o paul_n complain_v of_o his_o like_a sin_n rom._n 7._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o james_n chap._n 1._o 13._o etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o further_o deny_v against_o they_o baptism_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o defend_v ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o word_n first_o because_o circumcision_n be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n &_o use_v that_o baptism_n be_v be_v intermit_v for_o 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o baptism_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o they_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n we_o oppose_v first_o the_o institution_n in_o both_o kind_n second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n mention_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 25._o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o transubstantiation_n &_o feign_a change_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o say_a supper_n we_o confute_v first_o by_o the_o deliver_v of_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o go_v afterward_o into_o the_o garden_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n before_o &_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v he_o before_o especial_o he_o be_v than_o not_o glorify_v second_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n viz._n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v present_a what_o need_v of_o remembrance_n remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a three_o the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 3._o 21._o four_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n require_v a_o external_a sign_n indeed_o &_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v five_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o who_o can_v not_o carnal_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o than_o not_o be_v make_v man_n six_o the_o fruit_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n viz._n eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 51._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o receive_v that_o supper_n last_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o baptism_n so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o change_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o popish_a mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o david_n do_v great_a goliath_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n tit._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o 25._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n we_o overthrow_v by_o the_o same_o sword_n first_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n when_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v need_n of_o other_o friend_n to_o solicit_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n then_o especial_o we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o such_o trouble_n testify_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o because_o i_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o trouble_n we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n psa_n 50._o 15._o and_o upon_o no_o other_o second_o because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o warrant_v invocation_n of_o saint_n three_o because_o this_o be_v derogatory_n and_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o only_a mediation_n of_o christ_n before_o speak_v of_o yea_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o same_o four_o because_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v know_v our_o necessity_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n whether_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o truth_n or_o no._n all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o wound_v mortal_o by_o the_o same_o weapon_n because_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o that_o die_v and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o die_v either_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o have_v their_o reward_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n reu._n 14._o 13._o or_o else_o they_o die_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o that_o rich_a man_n of_o who_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_v even_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o more_o passage_n to_o heaven_n then_o from_o heaven_n thither_o luk._n 16._o 26._o and_o this_o twofold_a distinction_n of_o man_n die_v either_o in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n to_o go_v present_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v throw_v immediate_o into_o hell_n without_o any_o three_o sort_n either_o of_o man_n here_o or_o of_o state_n and_o place_n after_o this_o life_n we_o gather_v from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o save_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a mat._n 12._o 33._o so_o he_o make_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o all_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v any_o middle_a sort_n and_o so_o consequent_o deni_v also_o all_o middle_a state_n or_o place_n after_o this_o life_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n and_o hell_n second_o we_o wound_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v only_o for_o they_o that_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a bread_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o tentation_n and_o other_o evil_a all_o which_o thing_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n worship_v of_o image_n or_o of_o god_n in_o image_n we_o do_v likewise_o wound_v unto_o death_n by_o the_o same_o word_n viz._n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o by_o infinite_a other_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o some_o also_o in_o the_o â—ewâ—_n act_v 17_o 2d_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o and_o 10._o 7._o 14_o 1._o pet_n 4._o 3._o 1_o john_n 5_o 21_o reu_fw-fr 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o second_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o glorious_a angel_n revel_v 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o much_o
down_o that_o be_v when_o through_o weakness_n of_o body_n he_o can_v not_o continue_v the_o hold_v they_o up_o in_o prayer_n than_o amaleck_n prevail_v ezod_n 17._o 11_o so_o his_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n beside_o so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o say_v moses_n afterward_o and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o israelite_n have_v great_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n by_o make_v they_o a_o golden_a calf_n that_o the_o lord_n both_o as_o it_o be_v entreat_v he_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o that_o his_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o also_o promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v so_o let_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o not_o solicit_v god_n with_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o israelite_n he_o will_v make_v of_o he_o a_o mighty_a people_n exod._n 32._o 10._o etc._n etc._n insinuate_v notwithstanding_o thereby_o that_o if_o he_o will_v for_o all_o that_o hold_v on_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o former_a great_a promise_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n than_o he_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o must_v needs_o yield_v to_o moses_n entreat_v mercy_n for_o they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a then_o to_o overcome_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o power_n from_o do_v of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v do_v so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n and_o so_o do_v he_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o they_o that_o after_o a_o imperious_a and_o command_a manner_n they_o make_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n who_o course_n be_v swift_a than_o the_o weaver_n shettle_n or_o then_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o swallow_n or_o of_o the_o arrow_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n till_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v avenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10._o 12._o 13._o so_o the_o very_a celestial_a body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o elijah_n that_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o least_o in_o that_o country_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o that_o pray_v again_o for_o rain_n the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n give_v forth_o her_o increase_n james_n 5._o 17._o 18._o out_o of_o 1._o king_n 17._o 1._o and_o 18._o 42._o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n can_v make_v the_o cloud_n to_o forbear_v rain_n or_o to_o give_v rain_n as_o shall_v make_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n and_o such_o power_n have_v he_o with_o god_n by_o they_o that_o they_o obtain_v of_o god_n a_o son_n for_o the_o shunamite_n that_o be_v barren_a and_o recover_v life_n again_o for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a 2._o king_n 4_o 16._o and_o 35._o and_o that_o also_o after_o that_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o smite_v the_o army_n of_o the_o aramite_n with_o blindness_n they_o be_v smite_v with_o such_o blindness_n that_o albeit_o they_o can_v see_v other_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o see_v to_o discern_v their_o way_n but_o as_o man_n stone-blind_a be_v lead_v by_o elisha_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o be_v there_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2._o king_n 6._o 18._o etc._n etc._n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n that_o whereas_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o he_o be_v unrecoverable_a either_o by_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o any_o physician_n and_o god_n also_o by_o his_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o have_v therefore_o also_o will_v he_o to_o put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n that_o be_v to_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n because_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v yet_o the_o lord_n revoke_v that_o his_o own_o word_n and_o contrary_a in_o some_o sort_n thereunto_o as_o also_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o art_n of_o man_n do_v restore_v he_o to_o health_n and_o add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o life_n 2._o king_n 20._o 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o ester_n mordecai_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o wrath_n of_o ahashuerosh_n from_o they_o against_o haman_n and_o other_o their_o enemy_n albeit_o haman_n have_v before_o that_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o ahashuerosh_n that_o he_o have_v write_v his_o letter_n and_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o ring_n and_o send_v they_o by_o his_o post_n into_o all_o province_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o say_v mordecai_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n young_a and_o old_a ester_n 3._o 12._o compare_v with_o 4._o 16._o and_o 17._o and_o 7._o 5._o and_o 8._o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n have_v have_v power_n with_o god_n for_o child_n for_o they_o that_o be_v barren_a for_o life_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o blindness_n upon_o they_o that_o see_v for_o health_n for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o past_o all_o hope_n and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o extreme_a wrath_n to_o exceed_a love_n and_o favour_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o peter_n by_o herod_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o such_o power_n have_v they_o with_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n into_o the_o prison_n and_o break_v off_o peter_n chain_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n bring_v he_o out_o and_o make_v the_o iron_n gate_n open_a of_o it_o own_o accord_n etc._n etc._n act_v 12._o 7._o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n be_v strong_a than_o any_o iron_n so_o mighty_a be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n in_o prison_n that_o at_o midnight_n sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o by_o and_o by_o all_o the_o door_n open_v and_o every_o man_n bond_n be_v loose_v etc._n etc._n act._n 16._o 25._o 26._o so_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v upon_o her_o foundation_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o move_v viz._n whole_o out_o of_o her_o place_n psal_n 10_o 4._o 5._o yet_o we_o see_v it_o to_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n neither_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n so_o effectual_a for_o other_o only_a of_o their_o own_o sort_n but_o also_o sometime_o for_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a how_o do_v the_o lord_n hear_v abraham_n for_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n gen._n 20._o 7._o moses_n pray_v often_o for_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o wither_a hand_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1._o king_n 13._o 6._o do_v not_o all_o these_o mighty_a effect_n of_o prayer_n beside_o many_o other_o the_o like_o both_o old_a and_o new_a plain_o testify_v in_o what_o grace_n and_o favour_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v with_o god_n very_o they_o do_v for_o all_o the_o prayer_n before_o mention_v whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v those_o mighty_a effect_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o none_o can_v pray_v so_o by_o prayer_n to_o have_v power_n with_o god_n but_o only_o god_n child_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o this_o question_n how_o shall_v they_o etc._n etc._n note_v it_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v therefore_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a can_v call_v upon_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o prayer_n be_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a when_o the_o prophet_n have_v set_v down_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n with_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 50._o 15._o present_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n he_o add_v but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o ordinance_n and_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n
verse_n 16._o he_o teach_v hereby_o first_o that_o the_o former_a commandment_n for_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v give_v only_o note_n note_n to_o the_o godly_a because_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n god_n immediate_o speak_v otherwise_o to_o the_o wicked_a second_o that_o if_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o that_o will_v pray_v yet_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v they_o in_o such_o prayer_n that_o he_o reprove_v they_o rather_o for_o use_v that_o his_o ordinance_n not_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n without_o which_o all_o prayer_n be_v without_o grace_n without_o good_a success_n so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o reprove_v the_o jew_n and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n with_o their_o observation_n of_o new_a moon_n and_o appoint_v feast_n and_o with_o their_o prayer_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v command_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v reprove_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o say_v who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n isaiah_n 1._o 12._o and_o therefore_o afterward_o he_o bid_v they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o such_o service_n accept_v of_o he_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o themselves_o to_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o work_n from_o before_o his_o eye_n to_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o to_o seek_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 16._o 17._o so_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n etc._n etc._n and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n whereupon_o my_o name_n be_v call_v etc._n etc._n jere._n 7._o 9_o &_o c_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o without_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o matthew_n and_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o allege_v if_o you_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n that_o ask_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o 9_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o may_v call_v god_n their_o father_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o teach_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8_o 15._o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v seldom_o command_v note_n note_n prayer_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o their_o epistle_n after_o they_o have_v teach_v god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v and_o they_o to_o behave_v themselves_o like_o child_n towards_o god_n as_o rom_n 15._o 30._o ephes_n 6._o 18._o colos_n 4._o 2._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 17._o 2._o thess_n 3._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 18._o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v seldom_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n but_o after_o their_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n hose_n 14._o 2._o joel_n 2._o 13._o and_o 17._o at_o the_o least_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v join_v seek_v of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v with_o exhortation_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 55._o 6._o 7._o and_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 22._o and_o with_o cleanse_v of_o hand_n and_o purge_v of_o heart_n james_n 4._o 8._o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o as_o all_o commandment_n for_o pray_v do_v thus_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o all_o commendation_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o righteous_a james_n 5._o 15._o and_o 16._o and_o of_o the_o saint_n reu._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o also_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n christ_n have_v open_v say_v of_o the_o prayer_n both_o of_o sinner_n and_o also_o of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o hear_v he_o joh._n 9_o 31._o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal_n 66._o 18._o solomon_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o prou._n 15._o 8._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a vers_fw-la 29._o and_o again_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a pro._n 28._o 9_o as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o diverse_a example_n before_o how_o acceptable_a the_o prayer_n of_o god_n child_n be_v unto_o he_o so_o i_o may_v by_o diverse_a example_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v at_o isaiahs_n first_o prophesy_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremiah_n but_o also_o afterward_o as_o appear_v isa_n 58._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o 59_o 1._o and_o jer._n 14._o 12._o eze._n 14._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o 20._o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n long_v before_o judg._n 10._o 10._o etc._n etc._n that_o sometime_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v either_o because_o some_o of_o his_o child_n have_v join_v in_o such_o prayer_n or_o because_o the_o thing_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o much_o concern_v some_o of_o his_o child_n as_o they_o that_o have_v make_v such_o prayer_n or_o that_o by_o hear_v so_o the_o wicked_a he_o may_v either_o break_v their_o heart_n or_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a furthermore_o let_v we_o understand_v concern_v prayer_n that_o thereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o privilege_n in_o that_o they_o may_v come_v themselves_o to_o make_v their_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o in_o that_o they_o be_v likewise_o partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o every_o child_n of_o god_n through_o the_o world_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n wheresoever_o disperse_v no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n pray_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o therein_o he_o commend_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o may_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o call_v god_n their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n neither_o any_o benefit_n by_o such_o prayer_n yet_o the_o live_a have_v very_o great_a need_n of_o the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o have_v also_o great_a benefit_n by_o such_o prayer_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v special_o and_o particular_o by_o name_n so_o commend_v to_o god_n by_o other_o have_v the_o more_o special_a benefit_n by_o such_o remembrance_n yea_o not_o only_o have_v the_o mean_a of_o god_n child_n much_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a faith_n zeal_n and_o godliness_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n zeal_n and_o godliness_n have_v help_v also_o and_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a therefore_o as_o all_o the_o israelite_n fear_v death_n both_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o also_o for_o their_o ask_v a_o king_n do_v earnest_o entreat_v samuel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o lest_o according_a to_o their_o fear_n they_o die_v 1._o sam_n 12._o 19_o so_o paul_n himself_o do_v often_o very_o instant_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v of_o poor_a and_o rich_a of_o
child_n there_o be_v but_o one_o among_o they_o all_o account_v the_o heir_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o even_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o seashore_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o 22._o 17._o yet_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n yea_o whereas_o great_a man_n have_v both_o son_n and_o daughter_n divide_v their_o inheritance_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o among_o their_o son_n though_o also_o of_o many_o son_n they_o make_v but_o one_o heir_n and_o do_v but_o give_v portion_n of_o money_n to_o their_o daughter_n here_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v heir_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o community_n of_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o like_a communion_n betwixt_o christ_n himself_o and_o they_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o child_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o child_n by_o the_o elder_a or_o by_o the_o heir_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o child_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v in_o who_o all_o be_v one_o both_o male_a and_o female_a galat._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o difference_n viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v inherit_v only_o when_o their_o parent_n die_v by_o who_o their_o inheritance_n come_v unto_o they_o sometime_o the_o father_n sometime_o the_o mother_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v inherit_v their_o father_n god_fw-we himself_o live_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o again_o whereas_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v heir_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o elder_a have_v his_o inheritance_n by_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o have_v his_o several_a inheritance_n the_o elder_a be_v sometime_o heir_n to_o all_o the_o freeland_n and_o the_o young_a to_o all_o the_o copy_n hold_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v all_o heir_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o inheritance_n yea_o they_o be_v heir_n as_o i_o say_v annex_v with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n even_o by_o he_o be_v they_o heir_n through_o adoption_n in_o he_o of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n whereof_o he_o be_v heir_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o inheritance_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o 5._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o since_o before_o we_o hear_v they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a prerogative_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o other_o and_o wherein_o all_o the_o former_a or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v cease_v yea_o this_o be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o put_v forth_o their_o neck_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o stretch_v out_o themselves_o to_o behold_v it_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v much_o that_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o many_o of_o christ_n title_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v much_o more_o namely_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v they_o for_o herein_o especial_o do_v that_o their_o kingly_a dignity_n before_o handle_v consist_v as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v this_o inheritance_n be_v typical_o fore-signified_n and_o shadow_v out_o to_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o a_o inheritance_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o division_n make_v by_o lot_n so_o be_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o god_n child_n call_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v before_o represent_v by_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n numb_a 26._o 55._o and_o 33._o 54._o be_v indeed_o by_o lot_n divide_v when_o the_o israelite_n come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o josh_n 14._o 2._o etc._n etc._n so_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v that_o land_n to_o be_v divide_v that_o the_o bestow_n thereof_o upon_o the_o israelite_n may_v be_v impute_v only_o to_o god_n goodness_n not_o to_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o lot_n be_v whole_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 16._o 33._o what_o merit_n can_v there_o be_v imagine_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v thereby_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v much_o more_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o the_o type_n be_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o much_o more_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shadow_v out_o by_o the_o type_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o only_a free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 23._o where_o the_o word_n translate_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n or_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v and_o increase_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a gift_n that_o a_o prince_n give_v free_o unto_o any_o subject_n the_o more_o do_v such_o a_o prince_n honour_n such_o a_o subject_n how_o great_a a_o grace_n then_o and_o dignity_n be_v this_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o price_n give_v for_o it_o without_o any_o merit_n desert_n and_o worthiness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v appropriate_v this_o inheritance_n only_o to_o they_o who_o god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n have_v beget_v again_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 3._o 4._o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n by_o one_o sentence_n twice_o with_o great_a vehemency_n repeat_v to_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o time_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3._o and_o 5._o and_o again_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v the_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o put_v in_o the_o pronown_n your_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o note_n note_n give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o where_o the_o word_n your_o father_n have_v also_o relation_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o which_o may_v call_v god_n their_o father_n therefore_o also_o they_o that_o be_v so_o bear_v again_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matt._n 13._o 38._o as_o it_o be_v high_a treason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o a_o earthly_a king_n if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a so_o and_o much_o more_o be_v it_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o any_o man_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o hope_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v which_o by_o regeneration_n be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o captivity_n some_o that_o will_v have_v be_v priest_n seek_v their_o writing_n of_o the_o generalogy_n and_o can_v not_o be_v find_v and_o be_v therefore_o put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o ezra_n 2._o 62._o so_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v have_v this_o inheritance_n if_o by_o search_v and_o examine_v their_o evidence_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o inheritance_n be_v crowne-land_n even_o such_o as_o be_v annex_v to_o christ_n own_o crown_n and_o can_v be_v alienate_v from_o it_o no_o not_o by_o lease_n or_o for_o any_o term_n of_o year_n therefore_o none_o can_v have_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n can_v give_v this_o inheritance_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n when_o the_o
mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n petition_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o she_o say_v two_o son_n that_o one_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v because_o she_o dream_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o two_o second_o person_n next_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o kingdom_n one_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n treasurer_n our_o saviour_n answer_v after_o some_o question_n have_v with_o they_o that_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o he_o to_o give_v but_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n matth._n 20._o 20._o etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v our_o saviour_n by_o this_o answer_n even_o this_o not_o only_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o humility_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bestow_n of_o earthly_a office_n and_o dignity_n neither_o only_a that_o to_o confer_v or_o bestow_v these_o preferment_n of_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v only_a man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o deni_v himself_o to_o know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o second_o come_v mar._n 13._o 32._o and_o in_o which_o respect_n only_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o woman_n with_o she_o two_o son_n come_v unto_o christ_n scarce_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n but_o he_o also_o mean_v that_o the_o distinction_n note_n note_n and_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v already_o dispose_v by_o his_o father_n viz._n before_o all_o world_n when_o he_o make_v his_o general_a decree_n of_o election_n unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o power_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o same_o this_o i_o say_v seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v betwixt_o the_o denial_n thereof_o to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o give_v thereof_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n for_o so_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n shall_v stand_v &_o can_v no_o more_o be_v alter_v by_o christ_n himself_o than_o the_o general_a decree_n of_o god_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n if_o then_o christ_n can_v alter_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o particular_a place_n of_o any_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o give_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o one_o that_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o another_o how_o much_o less_o can_v he_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n general_o to_o any_o for_o who_o god_n have_v not_o prepare_v the_o same_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o of_o this_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o absalon_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o beauty_n that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v for_o beauty_n as_o absalon_n and_o that_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o he_o 2._o sam._n 14._o 25._o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o inheritance_n touch_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o that_o among_o all_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o so_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v as_o this_o inheritance_n whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o it_o that_o which_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o portion_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n child_n may_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n say_v of_o this_o inheritance_n the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o fair_a heritage_n psal_n 16._o 6._o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o those_o four_o attribute_n whereby_o peter_n describe_v and_o commend_v this_o inheritance_n call_v it_o immortal_a undefiled_a not_o wither_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o of_o what_o inheritance_n of_o what_o kingdom_n in_o all_o the_o world_n can_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o speak_v neither_o be_v this_o inheritance_n thus_o commend_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o only_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a not_o wither_v and_o heavenly_a to_o speak_v particular_o and_o brief_o of_o the_o former_a commendation_n first_o it_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o without_o end_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v though_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o how_o long_o soever_o any_o shall_v be_v in_o possession_n thereof_o yet_o the_o time_n still_o remain_v shall_v be_v more_o than_o the_o time_n past_a what_o a_o excellent_a commendation_n this_o be_v may_v without_o further_a amplification_n appear_v by_o that_o before_o speak_v of_o condemnation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o circumstance_n in_o earthly_a benefit_n as_o here_o this_o commendation_n for_o time_n be_v set_v first_o so_o we_o do_v first_o inquire_v how_o long_o any_o thing_n will_v last_v every_o thing_n be_v account_v the_o better_a the_o more_o durable_a the_o same_o be_v of_o evil_n the_o long_a be_v more_o fear_v and_o shun_v of_o good_a thing_n the_o long_a be_v more_o desire_a and_o labour_v for_o in_o question_n of_o lease_n other_o thing_n be_v like_a the_o long_a be_v more_o worth_a land_n in_o fee_n simple_a to_o a_o man_n and_o his_o heir_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o lease_n or_o other_o chattel_n as_o this_o inheritance_n be_v immortal_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o that_o be_v bear_v unto_o it_o because_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a as_o well_o in_o their_o body_n as_o they_o be_v already_o in_o their_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o for_o ever_o in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o their_o body_n and_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o heir_n or_o successor_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o upon_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o second_o attribute_n undefiled_a signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o it_o yea_o as_o the_o original_a word_n be_v substantive_o take_v as_o sometime_o it_o be_v signify_v a_o certain_a gem_n or_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o pollution_n and_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n will_v neither_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o waste_v so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o inheritance_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ireland_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o toad_n snake_n adder_n or_o any_o other_o venomous_a thing_n in_o it_o so_o this_o inheritance_n will_v not_o admit_v or_o entertain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v pollute_v or_o defile_v this_o i_o say_v brethren_n say_v paul_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 50._o this_o attribute_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a so_o it_o be_v also_o durable_a and_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a be_v also_o altogether_o durable_a that_o be_v immortal_a and_o everlasting_a this_o word_n also_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o inheritance_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heir_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o import_v that_o when_o once_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o free_v from_o sorrow_n and_o labour_n whereto_o here_o they_o be_v subject_a so_o long_o as_o themselves_o be_v defile_v and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o where_o all_o thing_n by_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n unto_o john_n touch_v they_o which_o he_o have_v see_v array_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n these_o be_v they_o say_v the_o elder_a which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n and_o have_v make_v their_o long_a robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n
of_o apparel_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n as_o of_o meat_n to_o nourish_v he_o so_o â—n_v the_o resurrection_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v without_o either_o of_o both_o without_o meat_n and_o without_o apparel_n as_o concern_v marriage_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o wife_n be_v bestow_v in_o marriage_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 22._o 30._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o meat_n and_o apparel_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v forever_o without_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n their_o body_n that_o be_v sow_v natural_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a body_n they_o shall_v still_o be_v body_n &_o the_o same_o body_n in_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v before_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o but_o touch_v their_o quality_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v many_o other_o way_n so_o also_o this_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o natural_a meat_n as_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v but_o altogether_o by_o the_o immediate_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v now_o live_v in_o heaven_n this_o then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o outward_a mean_n for_o their_o everlasting_a maintenance_n and_o preservation_n as_o here_o they_o do_v for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n for_o a_o time_n yea_o for_o a_o short_a time_n which_o for_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v half_o a_o time_n so_o have_v nothing_o they_o shall_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o they_o be_v here_o have_v many_o thing_n man_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a here_o by_o have_v many_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o need_v nothing_o i_o mean_v no_o such_o outward_a thing_n as_o without_o which_o before_o they_o can_v not_o live_v to_o illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o poor_a state_n and_o in_o a_o mean_a call_n here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o shoemaker_n a_o tailor_n a_o husbandman_n or_o such_o like_a can_v live_v without_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o such_o trade_n as_o the_o shoemaker_n can_v live_v without_o his_o last_o cutting-knife_n &_o awl_n the_o tailor_n without_o his_o shears_n and_o press_a iron_n the_o husbandman_n without_o his_o spade_n mattock_n flail_n plough_n hedge_v bill_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o wealth_n &_o high_a call_n among_o man_n have_v none_o of_o the_o former_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a because_o he_o need_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o as_o without_o which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o live_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o meat_n nor_o apparel_n nor_o any_o other_o such_o outward_a thing_n for_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n as_o here_o they_o have_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a because_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o such_o thing_n beside_o all_o hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o life_n to_o come_v whereas_o here_o they_o have_v the_o company_n of_o man_n yea_o oft_o time_n of_o wretched_a &_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o of_o who_o they_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o we_o hear_v david_n do_v woe_n be_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o company_n our_o soul_n have_v too_o long_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o such_o company_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o society_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v more_o glorious_a then_o ever_o be_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n or_o then_o be_v all_o the_o king_n &_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o show_v themselves_o most_o in_o all_o their_o kingly_a and_o princely_a robe_n &_o glory_n yea_o then_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n himself_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n &_o be_v also_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n partaker_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o second_o verse_n follow_v they_o shall_v i_o say_v see_v christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n &_o be_v themselves_o partaker_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n joh._n 17._o 22._o 23_o 24._o how_o sweet_a happy_a &_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o when_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n see_v christ_n but_o a_o little_a transfigure_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o moses_n &_o elias_n in_o some_o glory_n talk_v with_o he_o how_o be_v they_o affect_v how_o be_v they_o ravish_v how_o do_v peter_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n &_o c_o mat._n 17._o 4._o be_v they_o thus_o affect_v be_v they_o so_o ravish_v do_v they_o so_o desire_v still_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o two_o of_o his_o saint_n themselves_o be_v yet_o clog_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o corruption_n &_o mortality_n oh_o how_o happy_a then_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o perfect_a glory_n accompany_v and_o attend_v upon_o with_o million_o and_o many_o million_o of_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o when_o themselves_o also_o shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n and_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n be_v also_o crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n the_o prophet_n among_o diverse_a other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o provoke_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o this_o for_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o with_o the_o prince_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n psal_n 113._o 1._o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o and_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n so_o great_a a_o honour_n so_o great_a a_o advancement_n to_o make_v poor_a man_n to_o sit_v with_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n what_o then_o be_v the_o dignity_n honour_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v with_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o inheritance_n be_v so_o ample_a and_o so_o excellent_a that_o how_o few_o soever_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o note_n note_n shall_v be_v admit_v thereunto_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o in_o all_o earthly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o yea_o clean_a contrary_n the_o few_o they_o be_v among_o who_o any_o inheritance_n be_v divide_v the_o great_a be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o more_o the_o heir_n of_o any_o inheritance_n be_v how_o ample_a soever_o the_o same_o be_v the_o less_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o all_o hitherto_o say_v or_o which_o can_v be_v say_v yea_o more_o than_o any_o tongue_n can_v speak_v or_o then_o any_o heart_n can_v conceive_v be_v the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n though_o it_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n be_v so_o certain_a as_o all_o speak_v before_o of_o this_o inheritance_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n this_o certainty_n of_o this_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v thereof_o do_v not_o only_o depend_v upon_o that_o before_o write_v of_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o same_o inheritance_n belong_v but_o also_o upon_o diverse_a express_a scripture_n and_o upon_o diverse_a other_o reason_n touch_v scripture_n consider_v these_o that_o follow_v and_o many_o other_o the_o
serve_v he_o 1._o sam._n 12_o 24._o or_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v psal_n 2_o 11._o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o our_o salution_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a phil._n 2_o 12._o and_o last_o in_o consideration_n as_o well_o of_o his_o severe_a justice_n in_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n towards_o we_o to_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o thus_o i_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v fear_v and_o do_v fear_n if_o man_n be_v without_o this_o fear_n they_o be_v secure_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n we_o shall_v hear_v again_o but_o as_o for_o slavish_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v forbid_v &_o such_o as_o arise_v only_o from_o regard_n of_o god_n power_n &_o justice_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n heb._n 10._o 22._o this_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n luk._n 1._o 74._o but_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o always_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n so_o that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o brunt_n thereof_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o flesh_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o regenerate_v but_o that_o his_o regeneration_n or_o rather_o his_o sanctification_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o slature_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v be_v here_o imperfect_a although_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v or_o regenerate_v for_o i_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n nor_o be_v too_o curious_a or_o precise_a for_o phrase_n they_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o fear_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o call_v god_n their_o father_n and_o assure_v themselves_o of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o they_o â—et_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v some_o relic_n still_o of_o the_o old_a man_n so_o far_o they_o can_v but_o sometime_o fear_v even_o so_o fear_v as_o fear_n be_v forbid_v yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o often_o fear_v otherwise_o than_o they_o shall_v both_o god_n justice_n and_o also_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o the_o unsanctified_a part_n do_v so_o oppress_v and_o sometime_o and_o for_o a_o time_n overwhel_n i_o the_o sanctify_a part_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o they_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v at_o all_o neither_o ever_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o to_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n and_o as_o wicked_a as_o any_o other_o but_o although_o they_o do_v thus_o fear_v look_v only_o to_o god_n justice_n and_o not_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o respect_v only_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n remain_v in_o they_o not_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o as_o also_o of_o their_o own_o preservation_n here_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o even_o then_o have_v they_o cause_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o argument_n against_o fear_n before_o handle_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v sometime_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 5._o that_o be_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o have_v a_o little_a mark_n of_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o recovery_n of_o their_o former_a peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 51._o 8._o and_o 12._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o esteem_v of_o it_o when_o they_o find_v it_o again_o as_o also_o that_o after_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o former_a peace_n of_o conscience_n they_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o themselves_o and_o the_o more_o diligent_a in_o teach_v other_o to_o keep_v it_o likewise_o for_o every_o benefit_n be_v the_o sweet_a by_o taste_n of_o the_o contrary_n again_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v such_o fear_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o they_o may_v the_o better_o see_v their_o own_o fearful_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o not_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o gather_v by_o such_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o much_o more_o fearful_a condition_n and_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o fear_v moreover_o such_o fear_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v often_o arise_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o thing_n and_o from_o their_o imagination_n of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o so_o we_o do_v see_v before_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n fear_v upon_o imagination_n that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n fear_v and_o now_o do_v often_o fear_v because_o they_o judge_v not_o aright_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o think_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o no_o love_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o assurance_n at_o all_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n because_o their_o faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o come_v short_a of_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o nullity_n and_o a_o imperfection_n of_o god_n gift_n accompany_v salvation_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o nullity_n that_o be_v only_o a_o imperfection_n it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o case_n as_o sometime_o with_o a_o company_n of_o rebellious_a subject_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v and_o send_v his_o pardon_n unto_o they_o sign_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n for_o as_o such_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o read_v their_o pardon_n do_v therefore_o doubt_v of_o they_o and_o fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n so_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v their_o pardon_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o god_n own_o finger_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v notwithstanding_o doubt_v and_o fear_n because_o they_o can_v well_o read_v the_o say_a pardon_n but_o why_o can_v they_o not_o read_v it_o either_o because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o small_a letter_n which_o their_o sight_n be_v but_o in_o part_n can_v see_v or_o because_o they_o have_v not_o go_v long_o enough_o to_o school_v for_o the_o learning_n to_o read_v god_n hand_n perfect_o and_o ready_o or_o because_o they_o themselves_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o that_o behalf_n or_o because_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o pardon_n so_o rechles_o and_o careless_o that_o the_o same_o be_v blot_v and_o obscure_v with_o many_o sin_n through_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n commit_v can_v well_o be_v read_v by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o for_o a_o time_n viz._n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v so_o careless_o and_o till_o they_o have_v purge_v themselves_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o whereby_o not_o only_o the_o write_n of_o their_o pardon_n be_v blur_v and_o make_v unlegible_a but_o also_o their_o own_o sight_n be_v dim_v so_o as_o they_o neither_o can_v read_v their_o pardon_n nor_o see_v any_o thing_n else_o touch_v their_o salution_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o have_v david_n blot_v and_o obscure_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o dim_v his_o own_o sight_n by_o his_o sin_n with_o bethsheba_n and_o against_o vriah_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o many_o fear_n which_o make_v he_o to_o complain_v of_o his_o state_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o man_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o new_a heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v regenerate_v before_o psal_n 51._o 10._o the_o affliction_n also_o of_o this_o life_n befalling_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v especial_o compare_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v so_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o
peace_n for_o thou_o lord_n make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n psal_n 4._o 8._o this_o peace_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o common_a to_o they_o all_o neither_o only_o proper_a to_o they_o alone_o neither_o only_o always_o in_o they_o even_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o in_o manner_n notwithstanding_o and_o with_o the_o exception_n before_o express_v but_o it_o be_v also_o accompany_v with_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o as_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a do_v enjoy_v though_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n or_o otherwise_o abound_v in_o all_o prosperity_n indeed_o common_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v account_v the_o most_o lumpish_a dumpish_a heavy_a and_o solitary_a state_n of_o all_o other_o yea_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v discourage_v man_n from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o joy_n no_o mirth_n no_o gladness_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o that_o if_o once_o man_n will_v frame_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o they_o must_v bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o joy_n and_o they_o must_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o all_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o gross_a error_n even_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o righteous_a and_o none_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v often_o bid_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v psal_n 32._o 11._o and_o 33._o 1._o phil._n 4_o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o so_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o other_o benefit_n before_o mention_v they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v then_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o yea_o none_o but_o they_o have_v sound_a cause_n to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n and_o peace_n be_v as_o well_o as_o account_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o love_v patience_n goodness_n faith_n gentleness_n and_o temperance_n gal._n 5._o 22._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o well_o say_v to_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o righteousness_n rom._n 14._o 17._o in_o both_o which_o place_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostie_a join_v peace_n and_o joy_n together_o as_o i_o now_o do_v even_o as_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a joy_n but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a say_v thus_o behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v astound_z behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v cry_v for_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o shall_v howl_v for_o vexation_n of_o mind_n isai_n 65._o 13._o 14._o before_o likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o ston_n with_o proise_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v fly_v away_o isai_n 35._o 10._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n commend_v this_o peacero_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o first_o because_o no_o humane_a understanding_n can_v sufficient_o comprehend_v it_o second_o because_o no_o humane_a understanding_n can_v prize_v or_o value_v it_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o solomon_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n pro._n 15._o 15._o because_o it_o bring_v that_o joy_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o make_v man_n always_o as_o merry_a as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o a_o greatfeast_n always_o i_o say_v and_o not_o sometime_o only_o do_v a_o good_a conscience_n make_v a_o man_n merry_a viz._n not_o only_o in_o abundance_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o prosperity_n but_o also_o in_o want_n and_o penury_n vea_o under_o many_o greatand_v heavy_a affliction_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v that_o be_v by_o the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o that_o excellent_a inheritance_n whereof_o before_o wespake_v they_o didreioice_v although_o by_o many_o affliction_n they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 6._o yea_o afterward_o he_o describe_v their_o sound_a joy_n by_o two_o notable_a attribute_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a vers_fw-la 8._o as_o these_o christian_n do_v so_o rejoice_v so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n though_o continual_o under_o great_a and_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n act_v 20._o 23._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 23._o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v his_o rejoice_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o therefore_o often_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o cross_n and_o manifold_a trouble_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o see_v indeed_o that_o he_o and_o stlas_n be_v in_o prison_n do_v not_o mourn_v and_o weep_v but_o sing_v psalm_n even_o at_o midnight_n act_v 16._o 25._o the_o like_a joy_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v if_o not_o in_o all_o yet_o diverse_a of_o the_o martyr_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o premise_n the_o mean_a child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v faith_n and_o regeneration_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n have_v more_o sound_a and_o true_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v even_o in_o affliction_n than_o the_o great_a the_o rich_a and_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yea_o how_o can_v they_o rejoice_v that_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n and_o madman_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n yea_o unto_o satan_n himself_o that_o have_v no_o freedom_n in_o heaven_n neither_o any_o trade_n for_o any_o merchandise_n thereof_o who_o sin_n do_v all_o remain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n account_n and_o that_o may_v continual_o fear_v when_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o come_v to_o god_n once_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o say_a sin_n because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n wherein_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o without_o which_o all_o their_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o for_o their_o direction_n or_o for_o their_o comfort_n or_o for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n &_o that_o therefore_o be_v always_o naked_a and_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o their_o assault_n &_o that_o much_o less_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o god_n word_n that_o have_v no_o right_a or_o interest_n in_o any_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o thing_n they_o have_v have_v &_o use_v as_o usurper_n &_o as_o thief_n against_o who_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o evil_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n friend_n and_o foe_n their_o good_a deed_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v as_o well_o as_o their_o apparent_a evil_a deed_n that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n condemn_v already_o what_o joy_n i_o say_v can_v any_o have_v that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o rich_a and_o never_o so_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n very_o as_o they_o shall_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o be_v throw_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n so_o if_o they_o know_v their_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v and_o to_o howl_v continual_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o more_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v than_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o world_n good_a or_o bad_a because_o the_o more_o god_n do_v advance_v they_o in_o this_o world_n the_o great_a shall_v their_o damnation_n be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o in_o this_o life_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n according_a to_o their_o say_a
first_o combination_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n there_o be_v exceed_a benefit_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o where_o both_o party_n join_v together_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o the_o husband_n love_v the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n account_v she_o as_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n cleave_v only_o unto_o she_o protect_v she_o from_o all_o wrong_n instruct_v she_o where_o she_o be_v ignorant_a touch_v her_o salvation_n increase_v the_o knowledge_n which_o she_o have_v bear_v with_o she_o in_o her_o weakness_n provoke_v she_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n belong_v to_o her_o sex_n and_o calling_n so_o the_o wife_n reverence_v the_o husband_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n subject_n unto_o he_o and_o order_v by_o he_o govern_v the_o thing_n wise_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o family_n not_o only_o bring_v forth_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o marriage_n bed_n unto_o they_o but_o much_o also_o help_v her_o husband_n in_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o bethsheba_n help_v david_n in_o the_o instruct_n of_o solomon_n pro._n 31._o 1._o david_n himself_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o lois_fw-fr the_fw-fr grandmother_n and_o eunice_n the_o mother_n of_o timotheus_n be_v great_a help_n or_o rather_o more_o than_o help_n do_v all_o themselves_o alone_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o timothy_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n furthermore_o the_o christian_a wife_n be_v a_o help_n to_o her_o husband_n by_o overseeing_a the_o way_n of_o her_o servant_n and_o see_v they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n early_o and_o late_o both_o such_o party_n also_o be_v comfortable_a one_o to_o another_o in_o prosperity_n rejoice_v together_o in_o adversity_n mourn_v together_o and_o so_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n that_o betwixt_o both_o it_o be_v the_o light_a this_o mutual_a help_n and_o benefit_n that_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v both_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v one_o by_o another_o be_v more_o apparent_a by_o the_o great_a hindrance_n that_o the_o one_o have_v by_o the_o other_o either_o where_o they_o be_v both_o wicked_a or_o where_o they_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v tâ—e_v one_o strive_v upward_o towards_o heaven_n the_o other_o draw_v downward_o even_o to_o hell_n yet_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o unequal_a match_n sometime_o the_o believe_a wife_n save_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n sometime_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v save_v by_o the_o believe_a husband_n the_o one_o convert_n the_o other_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o touch_v the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n oh_o in_o how_o happy_a state_n &_o condition_n be_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n of_o other_o for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o their_o parent_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereby_o god_n do_v bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 78._o and_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o bless_v they_o and_o to_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v they_o gen._n 12._o 3._o yea_o though_o but_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o none_o of_o god_n child_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o two_o such_o so_o unequal_o yoke_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o party_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor_fw-la 7._o 14_o be_v not_o this_o a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o abraham_n that_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 21._o 27._o how_o great_a then_o be_v this_o honour_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o king_n vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n yea_o with_o poor_a miserable_a man_n that_o will_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o have_v look_v towards_o heaven_n but_o only_o to_o make_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o with_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n even_o with_o every_o man_n i_o say_v and_o woman_n that_o fear_v he_o yea_o not_o only_o with_o they_o but_o also_o with_o their_o posterity_n very_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o more_o because_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o then_o seed_n shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o thy_o sight_n psal_n 101._o 28._o and_o again_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n his_o â—â—ed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v psal_n 112._o 1._o 2._o if_o child_n receive_v not_o benefit_n by_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o do_v break_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a hart_n and_o willing_a mind_n as_o david_n exhort_v salomoâ—_n 1._o cron._n 28._o 9_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o to_o go_v back_o albeit_o they_o themselves_o never_o have_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n neither_o ever_o walk_v with_o god_n because_o by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n disclaim_v and_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n so_o manasses_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o long_o before_o he_o have_v repent_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n even_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v backâ—_n 2._o chro._n 33._o 2._o 3._o viz._n because_o he_o have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o father_n ezekiah_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o say_a father_n notwithstanding_o although_o some_o of_o the_o next_o child_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o whole_a next_o posterity_n of_o such_o do_v fall_v away_o and_o so_o renounce_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o altogether_o abrogate_v and_o disannul_v the_o say_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o good_a parent_n of_o the_o say_a child_n because_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o their_o next_o generation_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n though_o some_o bough_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v break_v off_o and_o so_o wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n remain_v there_o may_v other_o spring_n out_o as_o good_a as_o any_o at_o the_o first_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n one_o or_o two_o yea_o many_o whole_a generation_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o fall_v away_o yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n remain_v with_o the_o stock_n or_o root_n and_o first_o parent_n this_o paul_n do_v excellent_o handle_v by_o this_o very_a similitude_n touch_v the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 16._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v often_o succession_n of_o evil_a king_n to_o good_a king_n and_o yet_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n remain_v firm_a and_o inviolated_a yea_o after_o the_o day_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n continue_v by_o succession_n for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a king_n none_o other_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v fear_v god_n for_o first_o succeed_v jehâ—ram_n 2._o king_n 8._o 16._o and_o 2._o chro._n 21._o 1._o then_o ahaâ—â—ah_o 2._o king_n 8._o 24._o 2._o chro._n 22._o 1._o then_o hathaliah_n 2._o king_n 11._o 3._o 2._o chro._n 22._o 10._o or_o rather_o because_o she_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n joash_n 2._o king_n 12._o 2._o 2._o chro_fw-la 23._o 4._o four_o amatziah_n 2._o king_n 14._o 2._o 2._o chro._n 25_o 1._o five_o vzziah_n or_o rather_o azariah_n 2._o king_n 15._o 1._o 2._o chr._n 26._o 1._o six_o jotham_n 2._o king_n 15._o 33._o 2._o chr._n 27_o 1._o â—â—uenthly_a ahaz_n 2._o king_n 16._o 1._o 2._o chro._n 27._o and_o then_o hezekiah_n 2._o king_n 18._o 1._o 2._o chro._n 29._o 1._o so_o between_o jehoshaphat_n and_o ezekiah_n two_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n there_o be_v seven_o wicked_a king_n all_o succeed_a one_o another_o beside_o
elder_a brother_n and_o of_o the_o second_o brethren_n so_o of_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n so_o of_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o of_o the_o other_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o many_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n we_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o other_o fruit_n be_v like_a christ_n be_v the_o vine_n we_o be_v the_o branch_n be_v not_o the_o branch_n like_v to_o the_o vine_n christ_n be_v our_o husband_n we_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o wife_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o her_o husband_n otherwise_o certain_o they_o will_v not_o draw_v well_o together_o in_o one_o yoke_n moreover_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v so_o be_v it_o meet_v we_o shall_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v base_a by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o we_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o baseness_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o he_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n yea_o this_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a because_o christ_n by_o his_o baseness_n and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o his_o baseness_n do_v purchase_v this_o our_o likeness_n to_o himself_o in_o dignity_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o therefore_o have_v purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o give_v the_o full_a price_n thereof_o in_o our_o behalf_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o ignominy_n reproach_n and_o suffer_v of_o other_o indignity_n so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 17._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 12._o this_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n be_v in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n in_o soul_n first_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n notwithstanding_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o inner_a man_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n yea_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o this_o similitude_n of_o soul_n touch_v knowledge_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 13._o viz._n first_o of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n verse_n 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o second_o both_o of_o that_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v by_o the_o same_o place_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v our_o similitude_n to_o christ_n inward_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o distinguish_v in_o that_o place_n love_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n from_o faith_n and_o hope_n he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n have_v a_o end_n but_o that_o our_o love_n shall_v continue_v and_o that_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o love_n be_v great_a than_o either_o faith_n or_o hope_n of_o our_o inward_a similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n or_o rather_o both_o of_o our_o inward_a &_o outward_a likeness_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 5._o of_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n in_o our_o body_n the_o apostle_n speak_v brief_o philip_n 3._o 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n vile_a here_o by_o sin_n by_o the_o natural_a frailty_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o manifold_a calamity_n whereto_o it_o be_v subject_a by_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o large_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 42._o where_n most_o excellent_o he_o lay_v it_o forth_o by_o compare_v the_o several_a point_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o opposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a property_n of_o our_o body_n in_o this_o life_n thereunto_o it_o be_v sow_v say_v he_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n afterward_o he_o proceed_v by_o similitude_n say_v the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a verse_n 47._o 48._o then_o he_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a verse_n 49._o and_o afterward_o again_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n verse_n 53._o so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o our_o body_n hereafter_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v now_o incorruptible_a glorious_a powerful_a spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o immortal_a so_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v like_a incorruptible_a glorious_a powerful_a spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o immortal_a of_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v joint_o when_o he_o say_v the_o glory_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o i_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 22_o 23._o although_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v our_o future_a similitude_n to_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o our_o through_o &_o perfect_a likeness_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n yet_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n note_n note_n speak_v especial_o of_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n in_o our_o body_n because_o that_o especial_o be_v most_o hide_a from_o the_o world_n &_o of_o that_o especial_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o future_a likeness_n in_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o inner_a man_n touch_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v our_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n begin_v here_o and_o to_o be_v make_v absolute_a and_o complete_a like_a to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v here_o much_o more_o eminent_a perspicuous_a and_o manifest_a than_o the_o foresay_a future_a likeness_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o our_o likeness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v apparent_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n so_o be_v not_o our_o likeness_n in_o body_n touch_v the_o property_n before_o mention_v incorruptible_a glorious_a powerful_a spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o immortal_a for_o our_o body_n seem_v no_o more_o qualify_v touch_v these_o thing_n after_o regeneration_n than_o before_o yea_o rather_o the_o regenerate_a by_o year_n and_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v and_o do_v indeed_o grow_v daily_o more_o base_a more_o weak_a and_o impotent_a body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unregenerate_a again_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o especial_o intend_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n child_n in_o body_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v also_o by_o the_o proof_n follow_v from_o the_o effect_n viz._n that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v for_o this_o be_v speak_v chief_o of_o the_o bodily_a sight_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o our_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n confirm_v thereby_o do_v signify_v chief_o our_o bodily_a likeness_n unto_o he_o this_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n christ_n in_o part_n show_v in_o the_o mountain_n when_o not_o only_a himself_o be_v transfigure_v before_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o light_n mat._n 17._o 2._o and_o as_o white_a as_o
all_o majesty_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o at_o his_o former_a come_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v this_o be_v call_v his_o appear_v because_o as_o the_o gospel_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n be_v say_v now_o to_o have_v appear_v tit._n 2._o 11._o in_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o open_v as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 16._o 25._o ephes_n 3._o 5._o so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v not_o now_o so_o manifest_v at_o least_o to_o the_o bodily_a sight_n as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o at_o his_o second_o come_v this_o time_n of_o this_o his_o appear_v be_v his_o marriage_n day_n whereas_o all_o time_n before_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o he_o and_o our_o betrthe_v and_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o we_o for_o that_o marriage_n day_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o all_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o certainty_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v note_n note_n make_v like_o unto_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v but_o of_o all_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o none_o must_v look_v for_o this_o perfection_n and_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n before_o this_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v what_o then_o will_n some_o man_n ask_v do_v you_o say_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v for_o god_n take_v he_o away_o genes_n 5._o 24._o and_o again_o that_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o heb._n 11._o 5._o of_o the_o other_o of_o elias_n that_o he_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n 2._o king_n 2._o 11._o concern_v therefore_o the_o two_o former_a example_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v move_v whatsoever_o man_n have_v think_v or_o do_v think_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o former_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v which_o be_v insinuate_v sense_n shall_v be_v open_v afterward_o this_o i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o bodily_a in_o heaven_n heaven_n enoch_n and_o elias_n not_o bodily_a yet_o in_o heaven_n neither_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n elect_a shall_v receive_v their_o consummation_n and_o perfect_a bliss_n my_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v brief_o these_o first_o heb._n 11._o 13._o after_o the_o mention_n as_o well_o of_o enoch_n as_o of_o reason_n 1._o reason_n noah_n abraham_n and_o sara_n it_o be_v express_o say_v all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o restrain_v the_o general_a word_n all_o only_a to_o the_o three_o last_o and_o not_o to_o extend_v it_o also_o unto_o enoch_n and_o abel_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o two_o die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o three_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o here_o this_o verb_n die_v be_v as_o well_o understand_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v contrariety_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o doubt_n be_v very_o easy_a namely_o by_o interpret_n the_o former_a phrase_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n of_o not_o feel_v death_n after_o the_o common_a painful_a manner_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n to_o see_v for_o to_o feel_v or_o to_o discern_v or_o by_o experience_n to_o perceive_v be_v often_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o water_n see_v thou_o o_o god_n the_o water_n see_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o by_o experience_n perceive_v thy_o power_n psal_n 77._o 16._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o feel_v rom._n 7._o 23._o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o the_o like_a place_n allege_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a that_o also_o of_o be_v translate_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n not_o see_v of_o man_n but_o so_o secret_o that_o no_o man_n know_v or_o by_o any_o outward_a thing_n can_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o he_o but_o as_o if_o god_n take_v he_o immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o will_v god_n in_o that_o evil_a and_o sinful_a age_n take_v he_o away_o so_o gentle_o and_o extraordinary_o dissolve_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n that_o man_n may_v think_v he_o to_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o better_a honour_v that_o holy_a life_n which_o he_o then_o live_v the_o rather_o because_o all_o other_o live_v so_o wicked_o to_o any_o but_o very_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v unto_o man_n so_o samuel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v after_o death_n by_o the_o witch_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v unto_o saul_n 1._o sam_n 28._o 11._o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o it_o be_v samuel_n for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n reu._n 14._o 13._o and_o be_v not_o therefore_o at_o the_o call_n or_o command_v of_o witch_n but_o only_a because_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o samuel_n as_o satan_n can_v change_v himself_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 14_o and_o because_o saul_n and_o his_o company_n take_v he_o so_o to_o be_v my_o second_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o of_o all_o the_o former_a and_o of_o diverse_a other_o example_n afterward_o mention_v it_o be_v write_v thus_o all_o these_o through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a verse_n 39_o 40._o if_o enoch_n have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o body_n into_o heaven_n than_o have_v he_o be_v make_v perfect_a without_o us._n my_o three_o reason_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n also_o chapt._n 9_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o entrance_n or_o go_v once_o yearly_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n do_v teach_v that_o under_o the_o law_n and_o while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o but_o heaven_n especial_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o for_o howsoever_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v in_o body_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a argument_n because_o in_o the_o description_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n afterward_o chap._n 12._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n here_o therefore_o be_v mention_n of_o angel_n of_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n and_o of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o body_n or_o of_o any_o man_n altogether_o in_o heaven_n if_o any_o will_v reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n both_o governor_n child_n and_o servant_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o the_o word_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v must_v comprehend_v the_o church_n militant_a in_o earth_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v none_o find_v in_o heaven_n but_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n so_o all_o body_n beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o exclude_v four_o
in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 52._o there_o be_v no_o other_o sort_n mention_v but_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v change_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o viz_o all_o which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v live_v shall_v be_v change_v the_o like_a be_v 1._o thess_n 4._o 15._o 16._o 17._o this_o say_v we_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n in_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o place_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n and_o remain_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n enoch_n therefore_o and_o elias_n must_v be_v reckon_v with_o the_o dead_a &_o account_v as_o dead_a though_o they_o die_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n neither_o violent_a or_o painful_a to_o themselves_o or_o discern_v by_o other_o five_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n that_o any_o one_o member_n shall_v be_v perfect_v till_o the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o member_n belong_v thereunto_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o whole_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n christ_n want_v many_o member_n and_o not_o be_v complete_a in_o his_o say_a body_n till_o the_o very_a last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o say_a age_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o elect_a yet_o unborn_a when_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o bear_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v one_o after_o another_o till_o all_o be_v bear_v and_o all_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o perfect_a six_o who_o can_v deny_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a especial_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o i_o say_v can_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o any_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n much_o more_o than_o any_o before_o the_o law_n this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o now_o stand_v upon_o it_o this_o only_a i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o honourable_a thing_n and_o as_o a_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o they_o above_o all_o other_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n matth._n 19_o 28._o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o the_o call_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o call_n of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o they_o have_v more_o excellent_a grace_n not_o only_o special_a for_o discharge_v of_o their_o special_a place_n but_o also_o general_o of_o sanctification_n be_v this_o so_o how_o unlikely_a then_o be_v it_o that_o any_o especial_o under_o the_o law_n or_o before_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v any_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v perfect_o glorify_v before_o they_o seventh_o there_o be_v some_o as_o wicked_a in_o their_o time_n before_o their_o time_n and_o after_o their_o time_n and_o daily_o be_v as_o they_o now_o in_o question_n be_v godly_a yea_o former_a time_n and_o these_o last_o time_n do_v afford_v many_o much_o more_o wicked_a than_o they_o then_o be_v or_o any_o other_o be_v godly_a such_o be_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n ahab_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n so_o judas_n that_o betray_v our_o saviour_n the_o pharisee_n that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n call_v likewise_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v go_v bodily_a into_o the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o damn_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o before_o name_v enoch_n and_o elias_n go_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a this_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o write_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a other_o that_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v glorious_a light_n and_o worthy_a of_o much_o praise_n in_o the_o church_n caluin_n indeed_o write_v herein_o somewhat_o obseure_o and_o i_o confess_v somewhat_o above_o my_o reach_n and_o capacity_n for_o first_o thus_o he_o write_v upon_o genes_n 5._o 24._o even_a word_n for_o word_n the_o latin_a turn_v into_o english_a in_o sum_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o enoch_n take_v away_o such_o a_o rapture_n or_o take_v away_o be_v but_o a_o gentle_a and_o joyful_a passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o glory_n but_o be_v only_o release_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n until_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o sâ—ould_v come_v and_o since_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v wait_v till_o all_o the_o member_n together_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o meet_v christ_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o do_v much_o obscure_a that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v write_v add_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v appoint_v all_o man_n to_o die_v once_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a namely_o that_o death_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o divorce_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v which_o put_v off_o the_o corruptible_a nature_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o shall_v die_v who_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v find_v remain_v these_o last_o word_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v conceive_v namely_o how_o any_o may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v who_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o separate_v and_o how_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o last_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v who_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o only_o be_v change_v peter_n martyr_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n write_v very_o large_o and_o somewhat_o i_o confess_v different_a from_o something_o before_o write_v by_o i_o namely_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 2._o king_n 2._o 11._o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n he_o come_v near_a unto_o i_o and_o agree_v more_o with_o i_o in_o the_o former_a place_n first_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a or_o consentâ—â—eum_fw-la consentâ—â—eum_fw-la like_a that_o these_o two_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n before_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o have_v advance_v himself_o thither_o the_o word_n also_o of_o our_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o persuade_v this_o who_o in_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n he_o therefore_o deni_v any_o man_n to_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n before_o himself_o etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o they_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o he_o make_v abraham_n bosom_n a_o place_n above_o yet_o distinct_a from_o the_o glorious_a place_n where_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v how_o sound_v this_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o other_o of_o sound_a judgement_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o he_o there_o make_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v further_a deny_v they_o to_o have_v die_v oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o say_v as_o i_o have_v write_v viz._n that_o they_o die_v but_o yet_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n neither_o by_o any_o defect_n or_o decay_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o any_o force_n and_o violence_n but_o after_o some_o other_o sort_n with_o ease_n and_o delight_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o other_o place_n before_o insinuate_v he_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v before_o write_v and_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o steven_n gardiner_n
loc._n 1._o and_o answer_v the_o 11._o objection_n of_o gardiner_n thus_o he_o write_v if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n do_v yetlive_v you_o do_v believe_v it_o without_o the_o scripture_n elias_n be_v take_v away_o after_o a_o admirable_a sort_n and_o withdraw_v from_o elizeus_fw-la in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o strip_v from_o his_o body_n by_o what_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n will_v you_o prove_v it_o then_o immediate_o concern_v enoch_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o be_v write_v heb._n 11._o 5._o to_o have_v be_v do_v that_o god_n may_v testify_v by_o his_o say_a extraordinary_a kind_n of_o translate_n his_o love_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o better_a provocation_n of_o other_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o demand_v of_o gardener_n but_o how_o know_v you_o that_o afterward_o viz._n after_o his_o take_n from_o the_o common_a sight_n of_o man_n he_o die_v not_o when_o he_o be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n bath_n that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n a_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o that_o he_o may_v not_o feel_v death_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v a_o common_a and_o a_o ordinary_a death_n but_o that_o he_o die_v not_o after_o his_o translation_n how_o will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v and_o there_o want_v no_o hebrew_a writer_n which_o expound_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n do_v say_v that_o elias_n his_o body_n and_o all_o his_o garment_n except_o his_o cloak_n or_o mantle_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o whirlweinge_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n go_v unto_o god_n oecolampadius_n in_o heb._n 11._o 5._o cite_v the_o word_n of_o genesis_n translate_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o enoch_n please_v god_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n translate_v he_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v because_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o be_v mortal_a and_o true_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v open_v paradise_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o move_v i_o more_o so_o long_a time_n as_o christ_n have_v not_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o long_o also_o a_o long_a sword_n or_o a_o fierce_a and_o shake_a sword_n do_v stop_v all_o passage_n into_o paradise_n if_o also_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n how_o do_v christ_n bold_a safe_a his_o dignity_n but_o if_o you_o will_v make_v here_o a_o miracle_n than_o he_o must_v yet_o look_v for_o death_n and_o a_o change_n but_o if_o any_o will_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v not_o marvel_v that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v death_n for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o do_v before_o touch_v melchisedech_n he_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o that_o he_o say_v not_o express_o that_o he_o die_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o so_o much_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o he_o deny_v he_o not_o to_o have_v die_v as_o likewise_o he_o do_v not_o melchisedeth_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o occolampadius_n martinus_n borrhaus_n a_o learned_a writer_n about_o the_o year_n 1539._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n chap._n 5._o 24._o do_v so_o interpret_v that_o place_n as_o i_o do_v that_o worthy_a and_o famous_a man_n m._n doctor_n fulke_n also_o be_v most_o plain_o of_o my_o side_n and_o agree_v full_o with_o i_o for_o confute_v the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o rhemish_a translator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o heb._n 9_o 8._o he_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v into_o perfect_a glory_n of_o heaven_n so_o to_o their_o marginal_a note_n upon_o heb._n 11._o 5._o that_o there_o it_o appear_v that_o enoch_n yet_o live_v and_o be_v not_o dead_a against_o the_o caluinist_n he_o brief_o answer_v thus_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o enoch_n yet_o live_v in_o body_n more_o than_o moses_n or_o elias_n but_o that_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o die_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n so_o he_o insinuate_v that_o he_o die_v but_o not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n to_o their_o note_n at_o large_a upon_o reu._n 11._o 3._o he_o answer_v thus_o you_o will_v say_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o that_o be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v alive_a in_o paradise_n but_o what_o place_n be_v paradise_n but_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o 4._o for_o earthly_a paradise_n either_o by_o the_o flood_n or_o before_o be_v deface_v now_o what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o man_n in_o mortal_a body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o learned_a to_o consider_v and_o present_o after_o it_o be_v evident_a indeed_o say_v he_o that_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o alive_a but_o not_o that_o he_o continue_v alive_a yea_o because_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o carry_v into_o heaven_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o whole_a humanity_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n master_n samuel_n bird_n likewise_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n late_o of_o ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n write_v upon_o heb._n 11._o 5._o say_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o that_o he_o may_v not_o see_v death_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o violent_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o nature_n do_v abhor_v not_o but_o that_o his_o bodiâ—_n do_v waste_v away_o and_o do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enter_v in_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o for_o us._n heb._n 9_o 12._o with_o the_o former_a testimony_n affirm_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o bodily_a yet_o in_o heaven_n but_o that_o their_o body_n be_v dissolve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o other_o though_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n i_o may_v join_v the_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n downam_n for_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o antichrist_n chap._n 6._o page_n 59_o though_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o affirm_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a author_n have_v do_v yet_o he_o make_v it_o so_o doubtful_a of_o their_o body_n yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a writer_n then_o otherwise_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o moment_n and_o be_v answer_v before_o only_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o some_o read_v this_o word_n heaven_n in_o the_o genitive_a case_n thus_o carry_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o heaven_n second_o the_o word_n heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o air_n or_o for_o all_o above_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o foul_a fly_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o open_a firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n gen._n 1._o 20._o so_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n verse_n 26._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o to_o be_v take_v it_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o elias_n have_v other_o garment_n beside_o his_o mantle_n except_o therefore_o his_o say_v other_o garment_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n we_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n heaven_n do_v only_o signify_v the_o air_n in_o the_o which_o his_o body_n may_v as_o well_o waste_v as_o his_o other_o garment_n beside_o his_o mantle_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o do_v consume_v some_o man_n perhaps_o may_v think_v all_o this_o discourse_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n to_o be_v altogether_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a unto_o my_o present_a treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o a_o mere_a digression_n from_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o make_v much_o for_o it_o as_o much_o amplify_a the_n say_v dignity_n of_o god_n child_n for_o since_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n for_o their_o time_n as_o the_o scripture_n
join_v these_o 4_o together_o 1._o to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n 2._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n jud._n 20._o and_o 21._o the_o first_o 3_o pertain_v to_o the_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o the_o last_o be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o this_o hope_n final_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v plentiful_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o no_o less_o eloquent_o lay_v forth_o the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o the_o future_a similitude_n &_o likeness_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v from_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o this_o graâ—e_a exhortation_n tend_v to_o this_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o here_o the_o first_o word_n therefore_o secret_o insinuate_v and_o the_o last_o sentence_n add_v for_o confirmation_n plain_o express_v this_o hope_n that_o hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o betwixt_o both_o insert_v do_v as_o evident_o intimate_v this_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o here_o also_o the_o apostle_n commend_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enlarge_v this_o point_n any_o further_o only_o let_v we_o consider_v thereof_o by_o this_o familiar_a similitude_n that_o every_o one_o prepare_v himself_o and_o house_n and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o look_v for_o what_o servant_n that_o be_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o his_o master_n return_v home_o but_o will_v prepare_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o according_o what_o mean_a man_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n especialle_o what_o subject_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o that_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o for_o apparel_n and_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n beseem_v the_o entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v we_o then_o look_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o at_o his_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o see_v he_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o purge_v ourselves_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o he_o line_n and_o righteousness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o be_v entertain_v of_o he_o into_o his_o glory_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a word_n neither_o let_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v this_o hope_n and_o to_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o will_v thus_o purge_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o purge_v ourselves_o then_o certain_o we_o have_v not_o this_o hope_n neither_o do_v we_o look_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n at_o his_o appear_v and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v will_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o will_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n will_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o will_v we_o not_o see_v he_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o earth_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o remember_v and_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o yea_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o for_o do_v not_o these_o sentence_n plain_o show_v that_o without_o the_o former_a holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o since_o many_o thing_n before_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v therefore_o insist_v no_o long_o thereupon_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o purge_v ourselves_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v then_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v shall_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v frustrate_v earthly_a prince_n may_v shake_v we_o out_o of_o their_o court_n as_o mordecai_n may_v not_o enter_v within_o king_n ahashuerosâ—_n his_o gate_n because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n ester_n 4_o 2._o but_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o everlasting_a palace_n of_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v all_o his_o glory_n and_o riches_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o perish_v than_o god_n word_n in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o purge_v ourselves_o our_o â—_z altogether_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o shall_v deceive_v we_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v as_o soon_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o here_o purge_v but_o in_o what_o measure_n must_v every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o first_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n of_o the_o say_a hope_n for_o this_o purge_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o hope_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o more_o the_o hope_n be_v the_o more_o he_o that_o have_v that_o hope_n will_v purge_v himself_o second_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n before_o mention_v of_o purge_v himself_o viz._n according_a to_o his_o hear_n read_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n company_n of_o the_o godly_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o more_o any_o man_n do_v in_o truth_n use_v the_o say_a mean_n the_o more_o blessing_n god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o effect_v this_o purge_n three_o according_a to_o other_o mean_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v use_v towards_o they_o that_o have_v the_o say_a hope_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o viz._n according_a to_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o chastisement_n wherewith_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o for_o these_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v to_o kill_v the_o weed_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o purge_v they_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n joh._n 15._o 2._o god_n mercy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o marling_n and_o manure_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o as_o the_o muck_a and_o dung_v of_o our_o barren_a heart_n and_o god_n chastisement_n and_o correction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o plough_v of_o they_o after_o they_o be_v so_o marl_v manure_v muck_v and_o dung_v or_o as_o the_o harrow_n of_o they_o to_o break_v their_o hard_a clod_n and_o both_o be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o fruitful_a in_o all_o goodness_n as_o man_n therefore_o do_v look_v that_o their_o ground_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o free_v from_o weed_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o better_a crop_n of_o good_a corn_n the_o more_o they_o dung_n plough_n and_o harrow_v they_o so_o the_o more_o that_o god_n do_v multiply_v his_o mercy_n upon_o his_o child_n and_o exercise_v they_o with_o his_o correction_n the_o more_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v purge_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o any_o dignity_n whereunto_o god_n have_v advance_v us._n as_o we_o do_v more_o wash_v our_o face_n then_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o our_o body_n so_o the_o more_o eminent_a that_o any_o be_v in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n the_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o more_o also_o to_o shine_v in_o all_o virtue_n moreover_o â—uery_n child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o purge_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o holy_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o impure_a filthy_a &_o unholy_a he_o see_v other_o to_o be_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v idolater_n fornicator_n tempter_n of_o
where_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n and_o whereof_o after_o recovery_n of_o health_n and_o true_a knowledge_n we_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 6._o 21._o as_o sickness_n continue_v and_o not_o recover_v cause_v death_n at_o the_o last_o so_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thorough_o ripen_v bring_v forth_o death_n james_n 1._o 15._o sin_n be_v likewise_o compare_v to_o a_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v viz._n with_o your_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o mat._n 11._o 28._o therefore_o cain_n complain_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v genes_n 4._o 13._o and_o alas_o so_o heavy_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o judas_n that_o to_o ease_v himself_o of_o that_o burden_n he_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v away_o or_o deliver_v again_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o he_o have_v take_v as_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o also_o depart_v afterward_o in_o most_o doleful_a sort_n he_o go_v and_o most_o desperate_o hang_v himself_o mat._n 27._o 3._o the_o like_a fearful_a event_n of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v too_o often_o see_v by_o too_o many_o example_n we_o hear_v also_o before_o that_o the_o very_a imputation_n only_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o make_v he_o not_o only_o exceed_o to_o fear_n and_o in_o his_o fear_n to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v &_o tear_n unto_o god_n heb_fw-mi 5._o 7._o but_o also_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n luk._n 22._o 44._o and_o last_o to_o cry_v out_o most_o bitter_o upon_o the_o cross_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o '_o mat._n 27._o 46._o that_o some_o man_n feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v because_o of_o another_o comparison_n also_o of_o sin_n viz._n unto_o death_n itself_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2._o 1._o as_o man_n therefore_o that_o be_v dead_a though_o they_o die_v with_o a_o hundred_o plague-sore_n about_o they_o not_o heal_v or_o have_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o great_a church_n upon_o they_o do_v feel_v nothing_o either_o of_o such_o sore_n or_o of_o such_o weight_n even_o so_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o feel_v not_o either_o the_o sickness_n or_o the_o heaviness_n of_o sin_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o all_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v rid_v and_o heal_v of_o so_o many_o disease_n psal_n 103._o 3._o and_o release_v of_o so_o many_o burden_n as_o they_o have_v sin_n and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o be_v not_o then_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o singular_a benefit_n moreover_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n do_v further_a appear_v by_o another_o comparison_n of_o sin_n viz._n unto_o debt_n mat._n 18._o 24._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n mat._n 6._o 12._o yea_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v least_o be_v more_o in_o god_n debt_n than_o he_o be_v able_a any_o way_n to_o discharge_v therefore_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o two_o debtor_n he_o that_o owe_v but_o fifty_o penny_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v as_o unable_a to_o pay_v as_o he_o that_o owe_v sieve_n hundred_o penny_n luke_n 7._o 41._o 42._o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a misery_n yea_o a_o kind_n of_o hell_n torment_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o great_a debt_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fatissie_a indeed_o some_o man_n be_v so_o desperate_a that_o they_o bid_v their_o creditor_n take_v care_n how_o to_o come_v by_o that_o that_o be_v owe_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o will_v take_v no_o care_n to_o pay_v any_o man_n therefore_o they_o borrow_v of_o every_o man_n and_o pay_v almost_o no_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v half_a a_o wonder_n what_o become_v of_o all_o the_o money_n they_o do_v borrow_v but_o though_o some_o be_v thus_o lewd_o mind_v yet_o most_o man_n have_v so_o much_o civil_a honesty_n at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o find_v it_o very_o grievous_a and_o troublesome_a continual_o to_o their_o mind_n to_o owe_v more_o the_o they_o can_v pay_v all_o debt_n also_o above_o ability_n to_o pay_v be_v the_o more_o grecuous_a the_o great_a and_o mighty_a the_o creditor_n be_v to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v owe_v how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n by_o sinnelyea_n by_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n much_o more_o of_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n even_o a_o infinite_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o sin_n offend_v who_o the_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o be_v out_o of_o debt_n with_o man_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v &_o go_v any_o where_o secure_o without_o danger_n much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n with_o god_n last_o of_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v compare_v unto_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o a_o prince_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 23._o lamon_n 3._o 42._o dan._n 5._o 9_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n for_o a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o be_v pardon_v by_o his_o sovereign_n so_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v pardon_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o all_o our_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o earthly_a prince_n very_o this_o be_v not_o only_o more_o than_o any_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v but_o also_o then_o any_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n can_v comprehend_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o the_o great_a because_o to_o who_o god_n remit_v one_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o remit_v all_o and_o who_o sin_n he_o do_v once_o forgive_v his_o sin_n he_o do_v forgive_v for_o ever_o who_o once_o he_o do_v acquit_v discharge_v and_o justify_v they_o he_o will_v never_o condemn_v or_o call_v to_o account_v by_o all_o sin_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n child_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a before_o baptism_n and_o after_o baptism_n before_o conversion_n and_o after_o conversion_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o ignorance_n and_o once_o or_o often_o yea_o as_o well_o deliberate_o as_o unaduised_o commit_v therefore_o david_n in_o the_o place_n before_o use_v psal_n 32._o 1._o 2._o speak_v of_o sin_n indefinite_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n praise_v god_n express_o for_o forgive_a all_o his_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 14._o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o other_o place_n before_o mention_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sin_n indefinite_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 7._o colos_n 1._o 14._o not_o of_o sin_n before_o or_o after_o baptism_n or_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n if_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v forgiveness_n only_o of_o original_a sin_n or_o of_o sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o or_o some_o other_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o actual_a sin_n or_o for_o sin_n after_o baptism_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v then_o have_v christ_n satisfy_v only_o for_o the_o less_o and_o leave_v the_o great_a to_o us._n for_o who_o know_v not_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v great_a than_o original_a and_o sin_n after_o baptism_n to_o be_v more_o at_o least_o for_o most_o part_n than_o sin_n before_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o hope_v to_o speak_v more_o to_o the_o further_a comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v heavy_a load_v with_o their_o sin_n in_o another_o treatise_n the_o second_o point_n that_o who_o sin_n be_v once_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v for_o ever_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o former_a because_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa_n 55._o 3._o as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v